This is a modern-English version of The Age of Erasmus: Lectures Delivered in the Universities of Oxford and London, originally written by Allen, P. S. (Percy Stafford). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY

HUMPHREY MILFORD M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY

THE
AGE OF ERASMUS

LECTURES DELIVERED IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF OXFORD AND LONDON

BY

P.S. ALLEN, M.A.

FELLOW OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1914

CONTENTS

  1. THE ADWERT ACADEMY
  2. SCHOOLS
  3. MONASTERIES
  4. UNIVERSITIES
  5. ERASMUS' LIFE-WORK
  6. FORCE AND FRAUD
  7. PRIVATE LIFE AND MANNERS
  8. THE POINT OF VIEW
  9. PILGRIMAGES
  10. THE TRANSALPINE RENAISSANCE
  11. ERASMUS AND THE BOHEMIAN BRETHREN

I

THE ADWERT ACADEMY

The importance of biography for the study of history can hardly be overrated. In a sense it is true that history should be like the law and 'care not about very small things'; concerning itself not so much with individual personality as with fundamental causes affecting the rise and fall of nations or the development of mental outlook from one age to another. But even if this be conceded, we still must not forget that the course of history is worked out by individuals, who, in spite of the accidental condensation that the needs of human life thrust upon them, are isolated at the last and alone—for no man may deliver his brother. In consequence, it is only in periods when the stream of personal record flows wide and deep that history begins to live, and that we have a chance to view it through the eyes of the actors instead of projecting upon it our own fancies and conceptions.

The importance of biography in studying history can't be overstated. In a way, it's true that history should be like the law and 'not sweat the small stuff'; focusing more on fundamental causes that influence the rise and fall of nations or the evolution of ideas across different eras. However, even if we accept this, we must remember that history unfolds through individuals, who, despite the random situations that life throws at them, remain ultimately isolated and alone—no one can save another. As a result, history truly comes to life only during times when personal accounts are abundant and rich, allowing us to see it through the perspectives of those who lived it, rather than just imposing our own ideas and interpretations.

One of the features that makes the study of the Renaissance so fascinating is that in that age the stream of personal record, which had been driven underground, its course choked and hidden beneath the fallen masonry of the Roman Empire, emerges again unimpeded and flows in ever-increasing volume. For reconstruction of the past we are no longer p 8limited to charters and institutions, or the mighty works of men's hands. In place of a mental output, rigidly confined within unbending modes of thought and expression, we have a literature that reflects the varied phases of human life, that can discard romance and look upon the commonplace; and instead of dry and meagre chronicles, rarely producing evidence at first hand, we have rich store of memoirs and private letters, by means of which we can form real pictures of individuals—approaching almost to personal acquaintance and intimacy—and regard the same events from many points of view, to perception of the circumstances that 'alter cases'.

One of the things that makes studying the Renaissance so captivating is that during this time, personal records that had been buried and obscured by the ruins of the Roman Empire reemerge freely and flow more abundantly than ever. For reconstructing the past, we are no longer p 8limited to charters and institutions or the grand achievements of people. Instead of a rigid mental framework, we have a literature that captures the diverse aspects of human life, allowing for both romance and a focus on the ordinary; instead of sparse and dull chronicles that rarely offer firsthand evidence, we have a wealth of memoirs and private letters that help us form genuine images of individuals—almost like personal acquaintances—and see the same events from various perspectives, enhancing our understanding of the factors that "change the situation."

The period of the Transalpine Renaissance corresponds roughly with the life of Erasmus (1466-1536); from the days when Northern scholars began to win fame for themselves in reborn Italy, until the width of the humanistic outlook was narrowed and the progress of the reawakened studies overwhelmed by the tornado of the Reformation. The aim of these lectures is not so much to draw the outlines of the Renaissance in the North as to present sketches of the world through which Erasmus passed, and to view it as it appeared to him and to some of his contemporaries, famous or obscure. And firstly of the generation that preceded him in the wide but undefined region known then as Germany.

The time of the Transalpine Renaissance roughly aligns with Erasmus's life (1466-1536); it starts from when Northern scholars began to make a name for themselves in revitalized Italy, up until the broad humanistic perspective shrank and the advancement of reawakened studies was swept away by the whirlwind of the Reformation. The goal of these lectures is not so much to outline the Renaissance in the North but to provide glimpses of the world that Erasmus experienced, and to see it as it appeared to him and some of his contemporaries, whether they were well-known or not. First, we will look at the generation that came before him in the expansive but vaguely defined area known at the time as Germany.

The Cistercian Abbey of Adwert near Groningen, under the enlightened governance of Henry of Reesp 9 (1449-85), was a centre to which were attracted most of the scholars whose names are famous in the history of Northern humanism in the second half of the fifteenth century: Wessel, Agricola, Hegius, Langen, Vrye, and others. They came on return from visits to Italy or the universities; men of affairs after discharge of their missions; schoolmasters to rest on their holidays; parish priests in quest of change: all found a welcome from the hospitable Abbot, and their talk ranged far and wide, over the pursuit of learning, till Adwert merited the name of an 'Academy'.

The Cistercian Abbey of Adwert near Groningen, under the enlightened leadership of Henry of Reesp 9 (1449-85), became a hub that attracted many of the notable scholars known for their contributions to Northern humanism in the late fifteenth century: Wessel, Agricola, Hegius, Langen, Vrye, and others. They came back from trips to Italy or universities; professionals returning from their assignments; teachers taking a break for their holidays; and parish priests seeking a change of scenery: all found a warm welcome from the hospitable Abbot, and their conversations spanned various topics about the pursuit of knowledge, making Adwert truly deserving of the title 'Academy.'

Earliest of these is John Wessel († 1489), and perhaps also the most notable; certainly the others looked up to him with a veneration which seems to transcend the natural pre-eminence of seniority. Unfortunately the details of his life have not been fully established. Thirty years after his death, when it was too late for him to define his own views, the Reformers claimed him for their own; and in consequence his body has been wrangled over with the heat which seeks not truth but victory. His father, Hermann Wessel, was a baker from the Westphalian village of Gansfort or Goesevort, who settled in Groningen. After some years in the town school, the boy was about to be apprenticed to a trade, as his parents were too poor to help him further; but the good Oda Jargis, hearing how well he had done at his books, sent him to the school at Zwolle, in which the Brethren of the Common Life took part. There, as at Groningen, he rose to the p 10top, and in his last years, as a first-form boy, also did some teaching in the third form, according to the custom of the school. He came into contact with Thomas à Kempis, who was then at the monastery of Mount St. Agnes, half an hour outside Zwolle, and was profoundly influenced by him. The course at Zwolle lasted eight years, and there is reason to suppose that he completed it in full. He was lodged in the Parua Domus, a hostel for fifty boys, and we are told that he and his next neighbour made a hole through the wall which divided their rooms—probably only a wooden partition—and taught one another: Wessel imparting earthly wisdom, and receiving in exchange the fear and love of the Lord. In the autumn of 1449 he matriculated at Cologne, entering the Bursa Laurentiana; in December 1450 he was B.A., and in February 1452, M.A.

The earliest of these is John Wessel († 1489), and perhaps the most notable; certainly, the others looked up to him with a respect that seems to go beyond just being older. Unfortunately, the details of his life aren’t fully known. Thirty years after his death, when it was too late for him to clarify his own beliefs, the Reformers claimed him as their own, leading to disputes over his legacy that seek not truth but mere victory. His father, Hermann Wessel, was a baker from the Westphalian village of Gansfort or Goesevort, who settled in Groningen. After a few years in the town school, the boy was about to be apprenticed to a trade, as his parents could no longer support him; but the kind Oda Jargis, hearing about his academic success, sent him to the school at Zwolle, where the Brethren of the Common Life were involved. There, just like in Groningen, he excelled, and in his final years, as a first-year student, he even taught some third-year students, following the school’s tradition. He encountered Thomas à Kempis, who was then at the monastery of Mount St. Agnes, half an hour outside Zwolle, and was deeply influenced by him. The program at Zwolle lasted eight years, and it's likely he completed it fully. He lived in the Parua Domus, a hostel for fifty boys, and it’s said that he and his next-door neighbor created a hole through the wall separating their rooms—probably just a wooden partition—and taught each other: Wessel sharing worldly knowledge, and receiving the fear and love of the Lord in return. In the autumn of 1449, he enrolled at Cologne, entering the Bursa Laurentiana; by December 1450, he was a B.A., and in February 1452, an M.A.

By 1455 he had arrived at Paris and entered upon his studies for the theological degree. Within a year he conceived a profound distaste for the philosophy dominant in the schools; and though he persevered for some time, his frequent dissension from his teachers earned for him the title of 'Magister contradictionis'. After this his movements cannot be traced until 1470, when he was at Rome in the train of Cardinal Francesco della Rovere. In the interval he studied medicine, and, if report be true, travelled far; venturing into the East, just when the fall of Constantinople had turned the tide of Hellenism westward. In Greece he read Aristotle in the original, and learnt to prefer Plato; in Egypt p 11he sought in vain for the books of Solomon and a mythical library of Hebrew treasures.

By 1455, he had arrived in Paris and started his studies for a theology degree. Within a year, he developed a strong dislike for the philosophy that was popular in the schools. Although he persisted for a while, his constant disagreements with his teachers earned him the nickname 'Magister contradictionis'. After that, his whereabouts are unclear until 1470, when he was in Rome with Cardinal Francesco della Rovere. During that time, he studied medicine and, if reports are to be believed, traveled extensively; he ventured into the East just as the fall of Constantinople was shifting Hellenism westward. In Greece, he read Aristotle in the original language and came to prefer Plato; in Egypt, p 11 he searched in vain for the books of Solomon and a legendary library filled with Hebrew treasures.

In 1471 his Cardinal-patron was elected Pope as Sixtus IV. The magnificence which characterized the poor peasant's son in his dealings with Italy, in his embellishment of Rome and the Vatican, was not lacking in his treatment of Wessel. 'Ask what you please as a parting gift', he said to the scholar, who was preparing to set out for Friesland. 'Give me books from your library, Greek and Hebrew', was the request. 'What? No benefice, no grant of office or fees? Why not?' 'Because I don't want them', came the quiet reply. The books were forthcoming—one, a Greek Gospels, was perhaps the parent of a copy which reached Erasmus for the second edition of his New Testament.

In 1471, his Cardinal-patron was elected Pope as Sixtus IV. The grandeur that defined the son of a poor peasant in his dealings with Italy and in his beautification of Rome and the Vatican was also evident in how he treated Wessel. "Ask for whatever you want as a farewell gift," he said to the scholar, who was getting ready to leave for Friesland. "Give me books from your library, in Greek and Hebrew," was his request. "What? No benefice, no position or fees? Why not?" "Because I don't want them," came the calm reply. The books were given—one, a Greek Gospel, may have been the source of a copy that reached Erasmus for the second edition of his New Testament.

After his return to the North, Wessel was invited to Heidelberg, to aid the Elector Palatine, Philip, in restoring the University, c. 1477. He was without the degree in theology which would have enabled him to teach in that faculty, and was not even in orders: indeed a proposal that he should qualify by entering the lowest grade and receiving the tonsure, he contemptuously rejected. So the Theological Faculty would not hear him, but to the students in Arts he lectured on Greek and Hebrew and philosophy. For some years, too, he was physician to David of Burgundy, Bishop of Utrecht, whom he cured of gout by making him take baths of warm milk. The Bishop rewarded him by shielding him from the attacks of the Dominicans, who were p 12incensed by his bold criticisms of Aquinas; and when age brought the desire for rest, the Bishop set him over a house of nuns at Groningen, and bought him the right to visit Mount St. Agnes whenever he liked, by paying for the board and lodging of this welcome guest.

After he returned to the North, Wessel was invited to Heidelberg to help the Elector Palatine, Philip, restore the University, c. 1477. He didn’t have a degree in theology that would have allowed him to teach in that faculty and wasn’t even ordained: in fact, he scornfully rejected a suggestion that he qualify by entering the lowest grade and receiving the tonsure. So, the Theological Faculty wouldn’t hear him, but he lectured on Greek, Hebrew, and philosophy to the Arts students. For several years, he was also the physician to David of Burgundy, Bishop of Utrecht, whom he cured of gout by having him take warm milk baths. The Bishop rewarded him by protecting him from the Dominicans, who were p 12outraged by his bold critiques of Aquinas; and when age brought a desire for rest, the Bishop placed him in charge of a convent in Groningen and secured him the right to visit Mount St. Agnes whenever he wanted by covering the costs of board and lodging for this valued guest.

Wessel's last years were happily spent. He was the acknowledged leader of his society, and he divided his time between Mount St. Agnes and the sisters at Groningen, with occasional visits to Adwert. There he set about reviving the Abbey schools, one elementary, within its walls, the other more advanced, in a village near by; and Abbot Rees warmly supported him. Would-be pupils besought him to teach them Greek and Hebrew. Admiring friends came to hear him talk, and brought their sons to see this glory of their country—Lux mundi, as he was called. Some fragments of his conversation have been preserved, the unquestioned judgements which his hearers loyally received. Of the Schoolmen he was contemptuous, with their honorific titles: 'doctor angelic, doctor seraphic, doctor subtle, doctor irrefragable.' 'Was Thomas (Aquinas) a doctor? So am I. Thomas scarcely knew Latin, and that was his only tongue: I have a fair knowledge of the three languages. Thomas saw Aristotle only as a phantom: I have read him in Greece in his own words.' To Ostendorp, then a young man, but afterwards to become head master of Deventer school, he gave the counsel: 'Read the ancients, sacred and profane: modern doctors, with p 13their robes and distinctions, will soon be drummed out of town.' At Mount St. Agnes once he was asked why he never used rosary nor book of hours. 'I try', he replied, 'to pray always. I say the Lord's Prayer once every day. Said once a year in the right spirit it would have more weight than all these vain repetitions.'

Wessel's final years were spent happily. He was recognized as the leader of his community, dividing his time between Mount St. Agnes and the sisters in Groningen, with occasional trips to Adwert. There, he worked on revitalizing the Abbey schools—one basic school within the Abbey walls and a more advanced one in a nearby village, with strong support from Abbot Rees. Aspiring students eagerly asked him to teach them Greek and Hebrew. Admirers visited to hear him speak and brought their sons to meet this national treasure—Lux mundi, as he was known. Some snippets of his conversations have been passed down, showing the respected opinions his listeners accepted wholeheartedly. He held the Schoolmen in disdain, mocking their lofty titles: 'doctor angelic, doctor seraphic, doctor subtle, doctor irrefragable.' He questioned, 'Was Thomas (Aquinas) a doctor? So am I. Thomas hardly knew Latin, and that was his only language: I have a good grasp of three languages. Thomas only encountered Aristotle as a shadow: I’ve read him in Greek, in his own words.' To Ostendorp, who was a young man at the time but later became headmaster of Deventer school, he advised, 'Read the ancients, both sacred and secular: modern scholars, with their robes and accolades, will soon be run out of town.' At Mount St. Agnes, he was once asked why he never used a rosary or the Book of Hours. He replied, 'I try to pray constantly. I say the Lord's Prayer once each day. Spoken just once a year with the right intention, it would carry more weight than all these empty repetitions.'

He loved to read aloud to the brethren on Sunday evenings; his favourite passage being John xiii-xviii, the discourse at the Last Supper. As he grew older, he sometimes stumbled over his words. He was not an imposing figure, with his eyes somewhat a-squint and his slight limp; and sometimes the younger monks fell into a titter, irreverent souls, to hear him so eager in his reading and so unconscious. It was not his eyesight that was at fault: to the end he could read the smallest hand without any glasses, like his great namesake, John Wesley, whom a German traveller noticed on the packet-boat between Flushing and London reading the fine print of the Elzevir Virgil, with his eyes unaided, though at an advanced age.

He loved reading aloud to the brothers on Sunday nights, with his favorite passage being John xiii-xviii, the speech at the Last Supper. As he got older, he occasionally stumbled over his words. He wasn’t a commanding presence, with his slightly squinted eyes and a small limp; sometimes, the younger monks would snicker, irreverent souls, at how eager he was in his reading and so oblivious. It wasn’t his eyesight that was the problem: even in his later years, he could read the tiniest text without glasses, much like his famous namesake, John Wesley, whom a German traveler saw on the boat between Flushing and London reading the fine print of the Elzevir Virgil without any assistance, despite being at an advanced age.

On his death-bed Wessel was assailed with scepticism, and began to doubt about the truth of the Christian religion. But the cloud was of short duration. That supreme moment of revelation, which comes to every man once, is no time for fear. Patient hope cast out questioning, and he passed through the deep waters with his eyes on the Cross which had been his guide through the life that was ending.p 14

On his deathbed, Wessel was overwhelmed with doubt and started questioning the truth of the Christian religion. But this uncertainty didn't last long. That ultimate moment of realization, which comes to everyone at least once in their life, isn’t a time for fear. Steady hope pushed aside his doubts, and he moved through the difficult moments with his focus on the Cross that had guided him throughout his life. p 14

Of Rudolph Agricola we know more than of the others; his striking personality, it seems, moved many of his friends to put on record their impressions of him. One of the best of these sketches is by Goswin of Halen († 1530), who had been Wessel's servant at Groningen, and had frequently met Agricola. Rudolph's father, Henry Huusman, was the parish priest of Baflo, a village four hours to the north of Groningen; his mother being a young woman of the place, who subsequently married a local carrier. On 17 Feb. 1444 the priest was elected to be warden of a college of nuns at Siloe, close to Groningen, and in the same hour a messenger came running to him from Baflo, claiming the reward of good news and announcing the birth of a son. 'Good,' said the new warden; 'this is an auspicious day, for it has twice made me father.'

Of Rudolph Agricola, we know more than about the others; his impressive personality inspired many of his friends to share their thoughts about him. One of the best sketches is by Goswin of Halen († 1530), who had been Wessel's servant in Groningen and often encountered Agricola. Rudolph's father, Henry Huusman, was the parish priest of Baflo, a village four hours north of Groningen; his mother was a local woman who later married a local carrier. On February 17, 1444, the priest was elected as warden of a nun's college at Siloe, near Groningen, and at the same moment, a messenger rushed in from Baflo, bringing good news and announcing the birth of a son. 'Good,' said the new warden; 'this is a fortunate day, for it has made me a father twice.'

From the moment he could walk, the boy was passionately fond of music; the sound of church bells would bring him toddling out into the street, or the thrummings of the blind beggars as they went from house to house playing for alms; and he would follow strolling pipers out of the gates into the country, and only be driven back by a show of violence. When he was taken to church, all through the mass his eyes were riveted upon the organ and its bellows; and as he grew older he made himself a syrinx with eight or nine pipes out of willow-bark. He was taught to ride on horseback, and early became adept in pole-jumping whilst in the saddle, an art which the Frieslanders of that age p 15had evolved to help their horses across the broad rhines of their country. In 1456, when he was just 12, he matriculated at Erfurt, and in May 1462 at Cologne. But the course of his education is not clear, and though it is known that he reached the M.A. at Louvain, the date of this degree is not certain. He is also said to have been at the University of Paris.

From the moment he could walk, the boy loved music; the sound of church bells would have him toddling out into the street, or the drumming of blind beggars as they went from house to house playing for donations; and he would follow street musicians out of the gates into the countryside, only being turned back by a display of aggression. When he was taken to church, throughout the mass his gaze was fixed on the organ and its bellows; as he got older, he made himself a syrinx with eight or nine pipes out of willow bark. He was taught to ride horses and quickly became skilled at pole-jumping while in the saddle, a skill that the Frieslanders of that time p 15had developed to help their horses across the wide rivers in their land. In 1456, when he was just 12, he enrolled at Erfurt, and in May 1462 at Cologne. However, the details of his education are unclear, and although it's known that he earned his M.A. at Louvain, the exact date of this degree is uncertain. He is also said to have attended the University of Paris.

Of his life at Louvain some details are given by Geldenhauer († 1542) in a sketch written about fifty years after Agricola's death. The University had been founded in 1426 to meet the needs of Belgian students, who for higher education had been obliged to go to Cologne or Paris, or more distant universities. Agricola entered Kettle College, which afterwards became the college of the Falcon, and soon distinguished himself among his fellow-students. They admired the ease with which he learnt French—not the rough dialect of Hainault, but the polite language of the court. With many his musical tastes were a bond of sympathy, in a way which recalls the evenings that Henry Bradshaw used to spend among the musical societies of Bruges and Lille when he was working in Belgian libraries; and on all sides men frankly acknowledged his intellectual pre-eminence as they marked his quiet readiness in debate and heard him pose the lecturers with acute questions. By nature he was silent and absorbed, and often in company he would sit deaf to all questions, his elbows on the table and biting his nails. But when roused he was at once p 16captivating; and this unintended rudeness never lost him a friend. There was a small band of true humanists, who, as Geldenhauer puts it, 'had begun to love purity of Latin style'; to them he was insensibly attracted, and spent with them over Cicero and Quintilian hours filched from the study of Aristotle. Later in life he openly regretted having spent as much as seven years over the scholastic philosophy, which he had learnt to regard as profitless.

Of his time at Louvain, Geldenhauer († 1542) provides some details in a sketch written about fifty years after Agricola's death. The University was founded in 1426 to cater to Belgian students, who had previously needed to travel to Cologne, Paris, or other distant universities for a higher education. Agricola enrolled in Kettle College, which later became the college of the Falcon, and soon stood out among his fellow students. They admired how easily he learned French—not the rough dialect of Hainault, but the elegant language used at court. His musical interests brought him closer to many, reminiscent of the evenings Henry Bradshaw spent with the music societies of Bruges and Lille while he worked in Belgian libraries. Across the board, people openly recognized his intellectual superiority, noting his quiet readiness in discussions and his ability to ask sharp questions that challenged the lecturers. By nature, he was reserved and introspective, often sitting in silence amid others, with his elbows on the table as he bit his nails. However, when engaged, he was instantly captivating; this unintentional rudeness never cost him any friends. There was a small group of true humanists who, as Geldenhauer describes, 'had begun to appreciate the purity of Latin style.' He was naturally drawn to them, spending hours engrossed in Cicero and Quintilian, which he stole from his study of Aristotle. Later in life, he openly lamented having spent as many as seven years on scholastic philosophy, which he learned to view as unproductive.

From 1468 to 1479 he was for the most part in Italy, except for occasional visits to the North, when we see him staying with his father at Siloe, and, in 1474, teaching Greek to Hegius at Emmerich. Many positions were offered to him already; gifts such as his have not to stand waiting in the marketplace. But his wits were not homely, and the world called him. Before he could settle he must see many men and many cities, and learn what Italy had to teach him.

From 1468 to 1479, he spent most of his time in Italy, with only occasional trips to the North, during which he stayed with his father at Siloe and, in 1474, taught Greek to Hegius at Emmerich. Many opportunities were already presented to him; talents like his don’t go unnoticed. But he wasn’t the type to stay in one place, and the world was calling. Before he could settle down, he needed to meet many people, explore various cities, and discover what Italy had to offer.

For the first part of his time there, until 1473, he was at Pavia studying law and rhetoric; but on his return from home in 1474 he went to Ferrara in order to enjoy the better opportunities for learning Greek afforded by the court of Duke Hercules of Este and its circle of learned men. His description of the place is interesting: 'The town is beautiful, and so are the women. The University has not so many faculties as Pavia, nor are they so well attended; but literae humaniores seem to be in the very air. Indeed, Ferrara is the home of thep 17 Muses—and of Venus.' One special delight to him was that the Duke had a fine organ, and he was able to indulge what he describes as his 'old weakness for the organs'. In October 1476, at the opening of the winter term of the University, the customary oration before the Duke was delivered by Rodolphus Agricola Phrysius. His eloquence surprised the Italians, coming from so outlandish a person: 'a Phrygian, I believe', said one to another, with a contemptuous shrug of the shoulders. But Agricola, with his chestnut-brown hair and blue eyes, was no Oriental; only a Frieslander from the North, whose cold climate to the superb Italians seemed as benumbing to the intellect as we consider that of the Esquimaux.

For the first part of his time there, until 1473, he was studying law and rhetoric in Pavia. However, when he returned home in 1474, he went to Ferrara to take advantage of the better opportunities to learn Greek offered by the court of Duke Hercules of Este and its circle of scholars. His description of the place is interesting: "The town is beautiful, and so are the women. The University doesn't have as many faculties as Pavia, nor are they as well attended, but literae humaniores seem to be in the very air. Indeed, Ferrara is the home of thep 17 Muses—and of Venus." One special joy for him was that the Duke had a great organ, and he could indulge in what he called his "old weakness for the organs." In October 1476, at the start of the winter term of the University, the traditional oration before the Duke was given by Rodolphus Agricola Phrysius. His eloquence surprised the Italians, coming from such an exotic person: "a Phrygian, I think," one said to another with a dismissive shrug. But Agricola, with his chestnut-brown hair and blue eyes, was no Oriental; just a Frieslander from the North, whose cold climate seemed to the magnificent Italians as intellectually numbing as we view that of the Esquimaux.

During this period Agricola translated Isocrates ad Demonicum and the Axiochus de contemnenda morte, a dialogue wrongly attributed to Plato, which was a favourite in Renaissance days. Also he completed the chief composition of his lifetime, the De inuentione dialectica, a considerable treatise on rhetoric. His favourite books, Geldenhauer tells us, were Pliny's Natural History, the younger Pliny's Letters, Quintilian's Institutio Oratoria, and selections from Cicero and Plato. These were his travelling library, carried with him wherever he went; two of them, Pliny's Letters and Quintilian, he had copied out with his own hand. Other books, as he acquired them, he planted out in friends' houses as pledges of return.

During this time, Agricola translated Isocrates’ ad Demonicum and the Axiochus de contemnenda morte, a dialogue mistakenly attributed to Plato that was popular during the Renaissance. He also finished the main work of his life, the De inuentione dialectica, which is a significant treatise on rhetoric. According to Geldenhauer, his favorite books included Pliny's Natural History, the younger Pliny's Letters, Quintilian's Institutio Oratoria, and selections from Cicero and Plato. These made up his traveling library, which he took with him wherever he went; he personally copied out two of them, Pliny's Letters and Quintilian. As he acquired other books, he left them at friends' houses as guarantees for their return.

In 1479 he left Italy and went home. On his p 18way he stayed for some months with the Bishop of Augsburg at Dillingen, on the Danube, and there translated Lucian's De non facile credendis delationibus. A manuscript of Homer sorely tempted him to stay on through the winter. He felt that without Homer his knowledge of Greek was incomplete; and he proposed to copy it out from beginning to end, or at any rate the Iliad. But home called him, and he went on. At Spires, in quest of manuscripts, he went with a friend to the cathedral library. He describes it as not bad for Germany, though it contained nothing in Greek, and only a few Latin manuscripts of any interest—a Livy and a Pliny, very old, but much injured and the texts corrupt—and nothing at all that could be called eloquence, that is to say, pure literature.

In 1479, he left Italy and went back home. On his p 18way, he spent several months with the Bishop of Augsburg in Dillingen, along the Danube, where he translated Lucian's De non facile credendis delationibus. A manuscript of Homer tempted him strongly to stay through the winter. He believed that his understanding of Greek was incomplete without Homer and planned to copy it out from start to finish, or at least the Iliad. But home called to him, so he moved on. While in Spires, looking for manuscripts, he went with a friend to the cathedral library. He described it as decent for Germany, although it had nothing in Greek and only a few Latin manuscripts of any interest—a very old Livy and Pliny, both damaged and with corrupt texts—and nothing that could be considered eloquent, meaning pure literature.

When he had been a little while in Groningen, the town council bethought them to turn his talents and learning to some account. He was a fine figure of a man, who would make a creditable show in conducting their business; and for composing the elegant Latin epistles, which every respectable corporation felt bound to rise to on occasions, no one was better equipped than he. He was retained as town secretary, and in the four years of his service went on frequent embassies. During the first year we hear of him visiting his father at Siloe, and contracting a friendship with one of the nuns1; p 19to whom he afterwards sent a work of Eucherius, bishop of Lyons, which he had found in a manuscript at Roermond. Twice he visited Brussels on embassy to Maximilian; and in the next year he followed the Archduke's court for several months, visiting Antwerp, and making the acquaintance of Barbiriau, the famous musician. Maximilian offered him the post of tutor to his children and Latin secretary to himself; the town of Antwerp invited him to become head of their school. He might easily have accepted. He was not altogether happy at Groningen. His countrymen had done him honour, but they had no real appreciation for learning, and some of them were boorish and cross-grained. It was the old story of Pegasus in harness; the practical men of business and the scholar impatient of restraint. His parents, too, were now both dead—in 1480, within a few months of each other—and such homes as he had had, with his father amongst the nuns at Siloe and with his mother in the house of her husband the tranter, were therefore closed to him. And yet neither invitation attracted him. Friesland was his native land; and for all his wanderings the love of it was in his blood. Adwert, too, was near, and Wessel. He refused, and stayed on in his irksome service.

When he had been in Groningen for a little while, the town council decided to put his talents and knowledge to use. He was an impressive man, capable of representing their interests well; and when it came to writing elegant Latin letters, which every respectable organization felt they needed on special occasions, no one was better suited than he. He was hired as the town secretary and during his four years of service went on many diplomatic missions. In the first year, he visited his father at Siloe and became friends with one of the nuns1; p 19to whom he later sent a work by Eucherius, the bishop of Lyons, that he had found in a manuscript at Roermond. He visited Brussels twice on diplomatic missions to Maximilian and the following year spent several months with the Archduke's court, traveling to Antwerp and meeting the famous musician Barbiriau. Maximilian offered him the position of tutor to his children and Latin secretary, while the town of Antwerp invited him to lead their school. He could have easily accepted one of these offers. He wasn't entirely happy in Groningen. His fellow countrymen honored him, but they didn't truly appreciate education, and some were rude and difficult. It was the same old story of Pegasus in harness; practical businesspeople and scholars often clash. His parents were both now dead—in 1480, within a few months of each other—so the places he once called home, with his father among the nuns at Siloe and his mother in her husband's house, were no longer available to him. Yet, he felt no urge to take either opportunity. Friesland was his homeland, and despite his travels, his love for it ran deep. Adwert and Wessel were close by. He declined the offers and continued with his frustrating job.

But in 1482 came an offer he could not resist. An old friend of Pavia days, John of Dalberg, for whom he had written the oration customary on his installation as Rector in 1474, had just been appointed Bishop of Worms. He invited Agricola p 20for a visit, and urged him to come and join him; living partly as a friend in the Bishop's household, partly lecturing at the neighbouring University of Heidelberg. The opening was just such as Agricola wished, and he eagerly accepted; but circumstances at Groningen prevented him from redeeming his promise until the spring of 1484. For little more than a year he rejoiced in the new position, which gave full scope for his abilities. Then he set out to Rome with Dalberg, their business being to deliver the usual oration of congratulation to Innocent VIII on his election. On the way back he fell ill of a fever at Trent, and the Bishop had to leave him behind. He recovered enough to struggle back to Heidelberg, but only to die in Dalberg's arms on 27 Oct. 1485, at the age of 41.

But in 1482, an offer came along that he couldn’t refuse. An old friend from his days in Pavia, John of Dalberg, who he had written the usual speech for when he became Rector in 1474, had just been appointed Bishop of Worms. He invited Agricola p 20to visit and encouraged him to join him, living partly as a friend in the Bishop's household and partly lecturing at the nearby University of Heidelberg. This opportunity was exactly what Agricola wanted, and he eagerly accepted, but circumstances in Groningen kept him from fulfilling his promise until the spring of 1484. For just over a year, he enjoyed his new position, which allowed him to fully utilize his talents. Then, he set out for Rome with Dalberg, as they were to deliver the customary congratulatory speech to Innocent VIII on his election. On the way back, he fell ill with a fever in Trent, and the Bishop had to leave him there. He recovered enough to make it back to Heidelberg, but sadly, he died in Dalberg's arms on October 27, 1485, at the age of 41.

Few men of letters have made more impression on their contemporaries; and yet his published writings are scanty. The generation that followed sought for his manuscripts as though they were of the classics; but thirty years elapsed before the De inuentione dialectica was printed, and more than fifty before there was a collected edition. Besides his letters the only thing which has permanent value is a short educational treatise, De formando studio, which he wrote in 1484, and addressed to Barbiriau—some compensation to the men of Antwerp for his refusal to come to them. His work was to learn and to teach rather than to write. To learn Greek when few others were learning it, and when the apparatus of grammar and dictionary had to be p 21made by the student for himself, was a task to consume even abundant energies; and still more so, if Hebrew, too, was to be acquired. But though he left little, the fire of his enthusiasm did not perish with him; passing on by tradition, it kindled in others whom he had not known, the flame of interest in the wisdom of the ancients.

Few writers have had a greater impact on their peers, yet his published works are limited. The generation that came after him searched for his manuscripts as if they were classics; however, thirty years went by before the De inuentione dialectica was printed, and over fifty years before a collected edition was released. Aside from his letters, the only other work of lasting significance is a brief educational treatise, De formando studio, which he wrote in 1484 and addressed to Barbiriau—some compensation to the people of Antwerp for his refusal to join them. His purpose was to learn and teach rather than to write. Learning Greek when few others were doing so—and when students had to create their own grammar resources and dictionaries—was a demanding task that required considerable energy; even more so if he also aimed to learn Hebrew. Despite leaving behind little, the passion of his enthusiasm did not die with him; it was passed down through tradition and sparked interest in the wisdom of the ancients among those he never met.

Another member of the Adwert gatherings was Alexander of Heck in Westphalia, hence called Hegius (1433-98). He was an older man than Agricola, but was not ashamed to learn of him when an opportunity offered to acquire Greek. His enthusiasm was for teaching; and to that he gave his life, first at Wesel, then at Emmerich, and finally for fifteen years at Deventer, where he had many eminent humanists under his care—Erasmus, William Herman, Mutianus Rufus, Hermann Busch, John Faber, John Murmell, Gerard Geldenhauer. Butzbach, who was the last pupil he admitted, and who saw him buried in St. Lebuin's church on a winter's evening at sunset, describes him at great length; and besides his learning and simplicity, praises the liberality with which he gave all that he had to help the needy: living in the house of another (probably Richard Paffraet, the printer) and sharing expenses, and leaving at his death no possessions but his books and a few clothes. And yet he was master of a school which had over 2000 boys.

Another member of the Adwert gatherings was Alexander of Heck in Westphalia, known as Hegius (1433-98). He was older than Agricola but wasn’t too proud to learn from him when the chance to study Greek came along. His passion was teaching, and he dedicated his life to it, first in Wesel, then in Emmerich, and finally for fifteen years in Deventer, where he had many notable humanists as his students—Erasmus, William Herman, Mutianus Rufus, Hermann Busch, John Faber, John Murmell, and Gerard Geldenhauer. Butzbach, who was the last student he accepted and who watched him be buried in St. Lebuin's church on a winter evening at sunset, describes him in detail; in addition to his knowledge and humility, he praises the generosity with which he gave everything he had to help those in need: living in someone else's house (probably Richard Paffraet, the printer) and sharing expenses, leaving behind no possessions at his death except for his books and a few clothes. Yet he was the head of a school that had over 2,000 boys.

Rudolph Langen of Munster (1438-1519) was another who was known at Adwert. He matriculated at Erfurt in the same year as Agricola, and p 22was M.A. there in 1460. A canonry at Munster gave him maintenance for his life, and he devoted his energies to learning. Twice he visited Italy, in 1465 and 1486; and in 1498 he succeeded in establishing a school at Munster on humanistic lines, and wished Hegius to become head master, but in vain. Nevertheless it rapidly rivalled the fame of Deventer.

Rudolph Langen from Munster (1438-1519) was another figure known at Adwert. He enrolled at Erfurt in the same year as Agricola and p 22earned his M.A. there in 1460. A canonry at Munster provided him with financial support for his life, allowing him to focus on his studies. He visited Italy twice, in 1465 and 1486, and in 1498 he successfully established a school in Munster based on humanistic principles. He wanted Hegius to be the headmaster, but that didn’t work out. Nonetheless, the school quickly became almost as well-known as Deventer.

Finally, Antony Vrye (Liber) of Soest deserves record, since he has contributed somewhat to our knowledge of Adwert. He also was a schoolmaster, and taught at various times at Emmerich, Campen, Amsterdam, and Alcmar. In 1477 he published a volume entitled Familiarium Epistolarum Compendium, the composition of which illustrates the catholic tastes of the humanists; for it contains selections from the letters of Cicero, Jerome, Symmachus, and the writers of the Italian Renaissance. But he chiefly merits our gratitude for including in the book a number of letters which passed between the visitors to Adwert and their friends, together with some of his own. The pleasant relations existing in this little society may be illustrated by the fact that when Vrye's son John had reached student age, the Adwert friends subscribed to pay his expenses at a university; and thus secured him an education which enabled him to become Syndic of Campen.

Finally, Antony Vrye (Liber) of Soest should be recognized for his contributions to our knowledge of Adwert. He was also a schoolmaster and taught at different times in Emmerich, Campen, Amsterdam, and Alcmar. In 1477, he published a book titled Familiarium Epistolarum Compendium, which reflects the diverse interests of humanists; it includes selections from the letters of Cicero, Jerome, Symmachus, and writers of the Italian Renaissance. However, he is especially appreciated for including a number of letters exchanged between the visitors to Adwert and their friends, along with some of his own. The friendly relationships in this small community can be illustrated by the fact that when Vrye's son John reached college age, the Adwert friends pooled their resources to cover his university expenses, providing him with an education that allowed him to become Syndic of Campen.

A few extracts from their letters will serve to show some of the characteristics of the age, its wide interest in the past, theological as well as classical; its eager search for manuscripts, and the freedom p 23with which its libraries were opened; its concern for education, and its attitude towards the old learning; and the extent of its actual achievements. The earliest of these letters that survive are a series written by Langen from Adwert in the spring of 1469 to Vrye at Soest. Despite the grave interest in serious study that the letters show, there are human touches about them. One begins: 'You promised faithfully to return, and yet you have not come. But I cannot blame you; for the road is deep in mud, and I myself too am so feeble a walker that I can imagine the weariness of others' feet.' Another ends in haste, not with the departure of the post, but 'The servants are waiting to conduct me to bed'. Here is a longer sample:

A few excerpts from their letters will highlight some characteristics of the era, such as its broad interest in history, both religious and classical; its enthusiastic search for manuscripts; and the openness of its libraries. It also reflects their concern for education, their perspective on traditional learning, and the extent of their actual accomplishments. The earliest surviving letters are a series written by Langen from Adwert in the spring of 1469 to Vrye at Soest. While the letters demonstrate a serious commitment to learning, they also have personal touches. One starts with: 'You promised to come back, and yet you haven't shown up. But I can't fault you; the path is boggy, and I too walk with such difficulty that I can empathize with how tiring it must be for others.' Another concludes hastily, not with news of the mail leaving, but with 'The servants are waiting to escort me to bed.' Here is a longer sample:

I. LANGEN TO VRYE: from Adwert, 27 Feb. <1469>.

I. LANGEN TO VRYE: from Adwert, Feb. 27, <1469>.

'Why do you delay so long to gratify the wishes of our devout friend Wolter? With my own hand I have transcribed the little book of Elegantiae, as far as the section about the reckoning of the Kalends. I greatly desire to have this precious work complete; so do send me the portion we lack as soon as you can. The little book will be my constant companion: I know nothing that has such value in so narrow a span. How brilliant Valla is! he has raised up Latin to glory from the bondage of the barbarians. May the earth lie lightly on him and the spring shine ever round his urn! Even if the book is not by Valla himself, it must come from his school.p 24

Why are you taking so long to fulfill our devoted friend Wolter's wishes? I've personally copied the little book of Elegantiae up to the section on the calculation of the Kalends. I really want this precious work completed; please send me the part we're missing as soon as you can. The little book will be my constant companion: I can’t think of anything more valuable in such a short time. Valla is amazing! He has lifted Latin to greatness from the control of the barbarians. May the earth rest lightly on him, and may spring always surround his grave! Even if the book isn't by Valla himself, it must come from his school.p 24

'I write in haste and with people talking all round me, from whom politeness will not let me sit altogether aloof. But read carefully and you will understand me. At least I hope this letter won't be quite so barbarous as the monstrosities which the usher from Osnabruck sends you every day: they sound like the spells of witches to bring up their familiar spirits, or the enchantments "Fecana kageti", &c., which open locks whoever knocks. Poor Latin! it is worse handled than was Regulus by the Carthaginians. Forgive this scrawl: I am writing by candlelight.'

'I’m writing quickly with people talking all around me, and it would be rude to completely ignore them. But if you read carefully, you’ll get what I’m saying. I hope this letter is a bit more coherent than the terrible stuff that the usher from Osnabruck sends you every day: it sounds like the spells witches use to summon their familiar spirits, or the enchantments "Fecana kageti," etc., which open locks for anyone who knocks. Poor Latin! It’s treated worse than Regulus was by the Carthaginians. Please forgive this messy handwriting: I’m writing by candlelight.'

We shall have other occasions to notice the admiration of the Northern humanists for Lorenzo Valla († 1457), the master of Latin style, and the audacious Canon of the Lateran, who could apply the spirit of criticism not only to the New Testament but even to the Donation of Constantine.

We will have more opportunities to highlight how much the Northern humanists admired Lorenzo Valla († 1457), the expert in Latin style, and the bold Canon of the Lateran, who was able to apply critical thinking not just to the New Testament but even to the Donation of Constantine.

2. VRYE TO ARNOLD OF HILDESHEIM (Schoolmaster at Emmerich): c. 1477>.

2. FREE TO ARNOLD OF HILDESHEIM (Schoolmaster at Emmerich): c. 1477>.

'I have still a great many things to do, but I shall not begin upon them till the printed books from Cologne arrive at Deventer. My plan was to go to Heidelberg, Freiburg, Basle and some of the universities in the East and then return to Deventer through Saxony and Westphalia. But at Coblenz I met four men from Strasburg who declared that Upper Germany was almost all overrun by soldiers. This unexpected alarm has compelled me to dispose of the 1500 copies of The Revival of Latin amongst p 25the schools.2 After visiting Deventer and Zwolle I shall go to Louvain, and then, if it is safe, to Paris. I thought you ought to know of this change in my plans; that you might not be taken by surprise at finding me gone westwards instead of into Upper Germany.

'I still have a lot to do, but I won’t start until the printed books from Cologne arrive in Deventer. My plan was to visit Heidelberg, Freiburg, Basle, and some universities in the East, then return to Deventer through Saxony and Westphalia. However, in Coblenz, I met four men from Strasburg who said that Upper Germany is mostly overrun by soldiers. This unexpected news has forced me to distribute the 1500 copies of The Revival of Latin among the schools.p 25 After visiting Deventer and Zwolle, I will head to Louvain, and then, if it's safe, to Paris. I thought you should be aware of this change in my plans, so you wouldn’t be surprised to find me heading west instead of into Upper Germany.'

'Please take great pains over the correction of the manuscripts.'

'Please take great care in correcting the manuscripts.'

3. AGRICOLA TO HEGIUS : from Groningen, 20 Sept. 1480.

3. AGRICOLA TO HEGIUS : from Groningen, September 20, 1480.

'I was very sorry to learn from your letter that you had been here just when I was away. There are so few opportunities of meeting any one who cares for learning that you would have been most welcome. My position becomes increasingly distasteful to me: since I left Italy, I forget everything—the classics, history, even how to write with any style. In prose I can get neither ideas nor language. Such as come only serve to fill the page with awkward, disjointed sentences. Verse I hardly ever attempt, and when I do, there is no flow about it; sometimes the lines almost refuse to scan. The fact is that I can find no one here who is interested in these things. If only we were together!

"I was really sorry to hear from your letter that you were here just when I was away. There are so few chances to meet anyone who appreciates learning that you would have been more than welcome. My situation is becoming increasingly frustrating for me: since I left Italy, I forget everything—the classics, history, even how to write well. In prose, I can’t seem to create either ideas or language. What I do come up with just fills the page with awkward, disjointed sentences. I hardly ever try verse, and when I do, there's no rhythm to it; at times, the lines nearly refuse to fit. The truth is, I can't find anyone here who is interested in these things. If only we were together!"

'My youngest brother Henry has been fired with the desire to study. I have advised him against it, but as he persists, I do not like to do more. For the last six months he has been with Frederic Mormann at Munster, and has made some progress: but nowp 26 Mormann has been sent as Rector to a house , and Henry has come home. If you can have him, I should like him to come to you. He will bring with him the usual furniture,3 money will be sent to him from time to time, and he will find himself a lodging4 wherever you advise. I should be glad to know whether there are any teachers who give lessons out of school hours, as Mormann does; and whether any one may go to them on payment of a fee, whether candidates for orders5 or not. I should like him to get over the elements as quickly as possible; for if boys are kept at them too long, they take a dislike to the whole thing. The Pliny that you ask for shall come to you soon. I use it a great deal; but nevertheless you shall have it.'

'My youngest brother Henry is eager to study. I've advised him against it, but since he insists, I don’t want to do much more. For the past six months, he’s been with Frederic Mormann in Munster and has made some progress. However, nowp 26 Mormann has been appointed Rector at a house , and Henry has returned home. If you can take him, I would like him to come to you. He will bring the usual belongings,3 and money will be sent to him occasionally, and he will find a place to stay4 wherever you recommend. I’d love to know if there are any tutors who offer lessons outside of school hours, as Mormann does, and whether anyone can attend by paying a fee, whether they are candidates for orders5 or not. I want him to get through the basics as quickly as he can; if boys are kept at them too long, they start to dislike the whole process. The Pliny you requested will be sent to you soon. I use it a lot, but you shall have it.'

In answer to a question from Hegius, Agricola goes on to distinguish the words mimus, histrio, persona, scurra, nebulo; with quotations from Juvenal and Gellius. 'Leccator', he says, 'is a German word; like several others that we have turned into bad Latin, reisa, burgimagister, scultetus, or like the French passagium for a military expedition, guerra for war, treuga for truce.'

In response to a question from Hegius, Agricola distinguishes the terms mimus, histrio, persona, scurra, and nebulo, using quotes from Juvenal and Gellius. He states, "Leccator" is a German word, similar to several others that we’ve converted into poor Latin, like reisa, burgimagister, and scultetus, or like the French passagium for a military expedition, guerra for war, and treuga for truce.

He then proceeds to more derivations in answer p 27to Hegius. Ανθωπος he considers a fundamental word, which, like homo, defies analysis: but nevertheless he suggests ανα and τρεπω, or τερπω, or τρεφω. To explain vesper he cites Sallust, Catullus, Ovid, Pliny's Letters, Caesar's Civil War, Persius and Suetonius. (We must remember that in those days a man's quotations were culled from his memory, not from a dictionary or concordance.) He goes on: 'About forming words by analogy, I rarely allow myself to invent words which are not in the best authors, but still perhaps I might use Socratitas, Platonitas, entitas, though Valla I am sure would object. After all one must be free, when there is necessity. Cicero, without any need, used Pietas and Lentulitas; and Pollio talks of Livy's Patauinitas.' Other words explained are tignum, asser, διοικησις; and then Agricola proceeds to correct a number of mistakes in Hegius' letter. Rather delicate work it might seem; but there is such good humour between them that, though the corrections extend to some length, it all ends pleasantly.

He then continues with more explanations in response to Hegius. He thinks of Ανθωπος as a key word that, like "homo," resists breakdown. Still, he suggests ανα and τρεπω, or τερπω, or τρεφω. To explain "vesper," he references Sallust, Catullus, Ovid, Pliny's Letters, Caesar's Civil War, Persius, and Suetonius. (We should keep in mind that back then, a man's quotes came from memory, not from a dictionary or concordance.) He continues: "Regarding creating words by analogy, I seldom let myself make up words that aren’t found in the best authors, but I might use terms like "Socratitas," "Platonitas," or "entitas," even though I’m sure Valla would disagree. After all, it’s important to have freedom when there’s a need. Cicero, without necessity, used "Pietas" and "Lentulitas"; and Pollio refers to Livy's "Patauinitas." Other words he explains include "tignum," "asser," and διοικησις; then Agricola moves on to correct a number of errors in Hegius' letter. It might seem like a delicate task; however, their camaraderie is so good that even though the corrections are extensive, it all concludes on a positive note.

4. HEGIUS TO AGRICOLA; from Deventer, 17 Dec. <1484>.

4. HEGIUS TO AGRICOLA; from Deventer, December 17, 1484.

After apologies for not having written for a long while, he proceeds:

After apologizing for not writing in a long time, he goes on:

'You ask how my school is doing. Well, it is full again now; but in summer the numbers rather fell off. The plague which killed twenty of the boys, drove many others away, and doubtless kept some from coming to us at all.p 28

'You want to know how my school is doing. Well, it's full again now, but over the summer, the numbers dropped quite a bit. The outbreak that resulted in the deaths of twenty boys scared many others away, and surely kept some from coming to us at all.p 28

'Thank you for translating Lucian's Micyllus. I am sure that all of us who read it, will be greatly pleased with it. As soon as it comes, I will have it printed. If I may, I should much like to ask you for an abridgement of your book on Dialectic: it would be very valuable to students. I understand that you have translated Isocrates' Education of Princes. If I had it here, I would expound it to my pupils. For some of them, no doubt, will be princes some day and have to govern.

'Thank you for translating Lucian's Micyllus. I’m sure that all of us who read it will be really pleased with it. As soon as it arrives, I’ll have it printed. If I may, I’d really like to ask you for a condensed version of your book on Dialectic: it would be very useful for students. I understand that you’ve translated Isocrates' Education of Princes. If I had it here, I would explain it to my students. Some of them will no doubt become princes someday and need to govern.'

'I have been reading Valla's book on the True Good, and have become quite an Epicurean, estimating all things in terms of pleasure. Also it has persuaded me that each virtue has its contrary vice, rather than two vices as its extremes. I should like to know whether the authorities at Heidelberg have abandoned their Marsilius6 on the question of universals, or whether they still stick to him.'

'I’ve been reading Valla’s book on the True Good, and it’s turned me into quite an Epicurean, judging everything based on pleasure. It also convinced me that every virtue has one opposite vice rather than two vices at opposite ends. I’d like to know if the scholars at Heidelberg have moved away from their Marsilius6 on the topic of universals, or if they still adhere to his ideas.'

5. AGRICOLA TO HEGIUS; from Worms, Tuesday , in reply.

5. AGRICOLA TO HEGIUS; from Worms, Tuesday , in reply.

After thanks and personalities he writes:

After expressing gratitude and discussing personalities, he writes:

'Certainly you shall have the Lucian, and I will dedicate it to you: but not just yet, as I am too busy to revise it. My public lectures take up a good deal of my time. I have a fairly large audience; but their zeal is greater than their ability. The majority of them are M.A.'s or students in the Arts course;7 who are obliged to spend all their p 29time on their disputations, so they have only a meagre part of the day left for these studies. In consequence, as they can do so little, I am not very active.

'Of course you’ll get the Lucian, and I’ll dedicate it to you: but not just yet since I'm too busy to revise it. My public lectures take up a lot of my time. I have a pretty large audience, but their enthusiasm is greater than their skill. Most of them are M.A.'s or Arts students,7 who have to spend all their p 29time on their debates, leaving them only a small part of the day for these studies. As a result, since they can do so little, I’m not very active.'

'In addition to this I am trying to keep up my Latin and Greek (though they are fast slipping from me) and am beginning Hebrew, which I find very difficult: indeed to my surprise it costs me more effort than Greek did. However, I shall go on with it as I have begun: also because I like to have something new on hand, and much as I like Greek, its novelty has somewhat worn off. I have made up my mind to devote my old age, if I ever reach it, to theology. You know how I detest the barbarisms of those who fill the schools. On their side they are indignant with me for daring to question their decisions; but this will not deter me.

'On top of that, I’m trying to keep up with my Latin and Greek (even though I'm losing them fast) and I’ve started Hebrew, which I find really tough. Honestly, it's taking me more effort than Greek did, surprising as that is. Still, I’m going to stick with it since I’ve started, plus I like having something new to work on, and as much as I enjoy Greek, its novelty has worn off a bit. I've decided that if I make it to old age, I want to dedicate it to theology. You know how much I can’t stand the nonsense coming from those in the schools. They, in turn, are outraged that I dare to question their judgments; but that won't stop me.'

'My greetings to your host, Master Richard (Paffraet), and his wife.

My regards to your host, Master Richard (Paffraet), and his wife.

'Worms, in great haste, on the third day of the week: as I have determined to call it, instead of our unclassical Feria secunda, tertia, &c., or the heathen names, Monday, Mars' day, Mercury's day, Jove's day.'

'Worms, in a rush, on the third day of the week: as I've decided to call it, instead of our awkward Feria secunda, tertia, etc., or the old names, Monday, Mars' day, Mercury's day, Jove's day.'

We may notice the anticipation of the Quakers, who in a similar way would only speak of first day and sixth month.

We can see the expectation of the Quakers, who similarly would only refer to the first day and sixth month.

6. HEGIUS TO WESSEL; from Deventer .

6. HEGIUS TO WESSEL; from Deventer .

'I am sending you the Homilies of John Chrysostom, and hope you willp 30 enjoy reading them. His golden words have always been more acceptable to you than the precious metal itself from the mint.

'I am sending you the Homilies of John Chrysostom, and hope you willp 30 enjoy reading them. His golden words have always been more appealing to you than the precious metal itself from the mint.

'I have been, as you know, at Cusanus' library, and found there many Hebrew books which were quite unknown to me; also a few Greek. I remember the names of the following: Epiphanius against heresies, a very big book; Dionysius on the Hierarchy; Athanasius against Arius; Climacus.

'I have been, as you know, at Cusanus' library and found many Hebrew books there that I had never seen before, along with a few Greek ones. I remember the following titles: Epiphanius against heresies, a very large book; Dionysius on the Hierarchy; Athanasius against Arius; Climacus.'

'These I left behind there, but I brought away with me: Basil on the Hexaëmeron and some of his homilies on the Psalms; the Epistles of Paul and the Acts of the Apostles; Plutarch's Lives of Romans and Greeks, and his Symposium; some writings on grammar and mathematics; some poems on the Christian religion, written, I think, by Gregory Nazianzen; some prayers, in Latin and Greek.

'These I left behind there, but I brought with me: Basil on the Hexaëmeron and some of his sermons on the Psalms; the letters of Paul and the Acts of the Apostles; Plutarch's Lives of Romans and Greeks, and his Symposium; some writings on grammar and math; some poems about the Christian faith, written, I think, by Gregory Nazianzen; some prayers, in Latin and Greek.'

'If there are any of these you lack, let me know and they shall come to you: for everything I have is at your disposal. If you could spare the Gospels in Greek, I should be grateful for the loan of it. You enquire what books we are using in the school. I have followed your advice; for literature which is dangerous to morality is most injurious.'

'If you’re missing any of these, just tell me and I’ll get them to you because everything I have is available for you to use. If you could lend me the Gospels in Greek, I’d really appreciate it. You asked what books we’re using in the school. I’ve taken your advice because literature that is harmful to morality is incredibly damaging.'

The library mentioned above was that of Nicholas Krebs († 1464), the famous Cardinal who took part in the Council of Basle and was the patron of Poggio. Cues on the Moselle was his birthplace, and gave him his name Cusanus. In his later years he founded a hostel, the Bursa Cusana, at Deventer, where he p 31had been at school, and at Cues built a hospital for aged men and women, with a grassy quadrangle and a chapel of delicate Gothic; and there in a vaulted chamber supported by a central column he deposited the manuscripts, mainly theological but with some admixture of the classics, which he had gathered in the course of his busy life.

The library mentioned above belonged to Nicholas Krebs († 1464), the well-known Cardinal who participated in the Council of Basle and was a patron of Poggio. Cues on the Moselle was his birthplace, which gave him the name Cusanus. In his later years, he established a hostel, the Bursa Cusana, in Deventer, where he had attended school, and built a hospital in Cues for elderly men and women, featuring a grassy courtyard and a delicately designed Gothic chapel. There, in a vaulted room supported by a central column, he stored the manuscripts he had collected throughout his active life, which mostly consisted of theological works but also included some classics.

In 1496 we hear of another visit to it; when Dalberg, who was a prince of humanists, led thither Reuchlin and a party of friends on a voyage of discovery. Their course was from Worms to Oppenheim, where his mother was still living: by boat to Coblenz and up the Moselle to Cues: then over the hills to Dalburg, his ancestral home, and finally to the abbey of Sponheim, near Kreuznach, where they admired the rich collection of manuscripts in five languages formed by the learned historian Trithemius, who was then Abbot. Whether this gay party of pleasure also carried off any treasures from Cues is not recorded.

In 1496, we learn about another visit; Dalberg, a prominent humanist, took Reuchlin and a group of friends on an adventure. They traveled from Worms to Oppenheim, where his mother was still living, then by boat to Coblenz and up the Moselle to Cues. After that, they crossed the hills to Dalburg, his family home, and finally reached the abbey of Sponheim near Kreuznach, where they admired the rich collection of manuscripts in five languages gathered by the learned historian Trithemius, who was the Abbot at that time. It's not recorded whether this lively group also took any treasures from Cues.

But lest this view of the Adwert Academy should appear too uniformly roseate, we will turn to the tradition of Reyner Praedinius (1510-59), who was Rector of the town school at Groningen, and whose fame attracted students thither from Italy, Spain, and Poland. He had in his possession several manuscripts of Wessel's writings, some of them unpublished; and he had been intimate with men who had known both Wessel and Agricola. One of these—very likely Goswin of Halen—as a boy had often served at table, when the two scholars were p 32dining; and had afterwards shown them the way home with a lantern. He used to say that he had frequently pulled off Agricola's boots, when he came home the worse for his potations; but that no one had ever seen Wessel under the influence of wine. Wessel, indeed, lived to a green old age, but killed himself by working too hard.

But to avoid giving a completely rosy picture of the Adwert Academy, let’s look at the legacy of Reyner Praedinius (1510-59), who was the head of the town school in Groningen. His reputation drew students from Italy, Spain, and Poland. He held several manuscripts of Wessel's writings, some of which were unpublished, and he was close to people who had known both Wessel and Agricola. One of them—likely Goswin of Halen—had often served them meals as a boy when the two scholars were dining and later guided them home with a lantern. He used to mention that he had often helped Agricola take off his boots after he returned home worse for wear from drinking, but no one ever saw Wessel under the influence of alcohol. In fact, Wessel lived to a ripe old age but worked himself to death.

Footnotes

[1] In view of Geldenhauer's testimony to Agricola's high character in this respect, we need not question, as does Goswin of Halen, the nature of this intimacy.

[1] Considering Geldenhauer's testimony about Agricola's strong character in this regard, we don’t need to doubt, as Goswin of Halen does, the nature of this closeness.

[2] particularibus studiis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ specific studies.

[3] victui necessaria, vt solent nostrates. Victus is commonly used in the technical sense of 'board'; but here the meaning probably is 'the usual outfit for a schoolboy'. Gebwiler, in 1530, required a boy coming to his school at Hagenau to be provided with 'a bed, sheets, pillow, and other necessaries'.

[3] necessary for sustenance, as our countrymen usually do. "Victus" is often used in a technical sense to mean 'table', but here it likely refers to 'the typical supplies for a schoolboy'. In 1530, Gebwiler required that a boy coming to his school in Hagenau be provided with 'a bed, sheets, a pillow, and other essentials'.

[4] diuersorium.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ inn.

[5] capitiati.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Capitalized.

[6] Of Inghen, first Rector of Heidelberg University (1386), the author of the Parua Logicalia.

[6] Of Inghen, the first Rector of Heidelberg University (1386), who wrote the Parua Logicalia.

[7] Scholastici, vt nos dicimus, artium.p 33

[7] Scholars, as we say, of the arts.p 33


II

SCHOOLS

Erasmus was born at Rotterdam on the vigil of SS. Simon and Jude, 27 October: probably in 1466, but his utterances on the subject are ambiguous. Around his parentage he wove a web of romance, from which only one fact emerges clearly—that his father was at some time a priest. Current gossip said that he was parish priest of Gouda; a little town near Rotterdam, with a big church, which in the sixteenth century its inhabitants were wealthy enough to adorn with some fine stained glass. There in the town school, under a master who was afterwards one of the guardians of his scanty patrimony, Erasmus' schooldays began, and he made acquaintance with the Latin grammar of Donatus. After an interval as chorister at Utrecht, he was sent by his parents to the school at Deventer, which, with that of the neighbouring and rival town of Zwolle, enjoyed pre-eminence among the schools of the Netherlands at that date. It was connected with the principal church of the town, St. Lebuin's; and doubtless among those aisles and chapels, listening perhaps to the merry bells, whose chimes still proclaim the quarters far and wide, he caught the first breath of that new hope to which he was to devote his p 34whole life. The school was controlled by the canons of St. Lebuin, who appointed the head master; but, as at Zwolle, some of the teachers were drawn from that sober and learned order, the Brethren of the Common Life, whose parent house was at Deventer.

Erasmus was born in Rotterdam on the eve of SS. Simon and Jude, October 27, probably in 1466, though his comments on the matter are unclear. He created a romantic story around his family background, but one fact stands out clearly—his father was at one point a priest. Local gossip indicated he was the parish priest of Gouda, a small town near Rotterdam with a large church. In the sixteenth century, the townspeople were wealthy enough to embellish it with beautiful stained glass. He began his schooling there, under a master who later became one of the guardians of his limited inheritance, and he first encountered Donatus' Latin grammar. After a stint as a choirboy in Utrecht, his parents sent him to the school in Deventer, which, along with the rival school in Zwolle, was one of the top schools in the Netherlands at that time. It was affiliated with the main church of the town, St. Lebuin's. Among the aisles and chapels, listening to the joyful bells that still ring out the hours, he experienced the first glimmer of hope that he would dedicate his whole life to. The school was run by the canons of St. Lebuin, who appointed the headmaster, but, as in Zwolle, some of the teachers came from the serious and scholarly order known as the Brethren of the Common Life, whose main house was in Deventer.

Of Erasmus' life in the school we have little knowledge. He tells us that he was there in 1475, when preachers came from Rome announcing the jubilee which Sixtus IV had so conveniently found possible to hold after only twenty-five years. From one of his letters we can picture him wandering by the river side among the barges, and marking the slow growth of the bridge of boats which it took the town of Deventer several years to throw across the rapid Yssel. He probably entered the lowest class, the eighth, and by 1484, when at the age of eighteen he left in consequence of the outbreak of plague mentioned in Hegius' letter to Agricola, he had not made his way above the third; thus giving little indication of his future fame. An explanation may perhaps be found by supposing that his time in the choir at Utrecht was an interlude in the Deventer period; but in any case the school in his time was still 'barbarous', to use his own word, that is, it was still modelled on the requirements of the scholastic courses, the literae inamoenae, which from his earliest years he abhorred. Zinthius (or Synthius), who was one of the Brethren, and Hegius 'brought a breath of something better', he tells us: but both of them taught only in the higher forms, and Hegius p 35he only heard during his last year, on the festivals when the head master lectured to the whole school together.

We know little about Erasmus' life at school. He mentions that he was there in 1475 when preachers arrived from Rome announcing the jubilee that Sixtus IV had conveniently decided to hold after just twenty-five years. From one of his letters, we can imagine him wandering by the river among the barges and watching the slow construction of the bridge of boats, which took the town of Deventer several years to build across the fast-flowing Yssel. He probably started in the lowest class, the eighth, and by 1484, when he left at the age of eighteen due to the outbreak of plague mentioned in Hegius' letter to Agricola, he hadn't advanced beyond the third class, which offered little hint of his future greatness. Perhaps we can explain this by suggesting that his time in the choir at Utrecht was a break from his time in Deventer; however, the school during his years was still 'barbarous'—in his own words—meaning it was still based on the demands of the scholastic curriculum, the literae inamoenae, which he had detested from a young age. Zinthius (or Synthius), one of the Brethren, along with Hegius, 'brought a breath of something better,' he tells us, but both of them only taught in the higher classes, and he only heard Hegius p 35 during his final year, on the festivals when the headmaster lectured to the entire school.

A few years later the school numbered 2200 boys. It is difficult to us to imagine such a throng gathered round one man. There were only eight forms, which must therefore have had on an average 275 in each; and even if subdivided into parallel classes, they must still have been uncomfortably large to our modern ideas. On the title-pages of early school-books are sometimes found woodcuts which represent the children sitting, like the Indian schoolboy to-day, in crowds about their master, taking only the barest amount of space, and content with the steps of his desk or even the floor. Some idea of the character of the teaching may be derived from the experiences of Thomas Platter (1499-1582) at Breslau about thirty years later. 'In the school at St. Elizabeth', he says, 'nine B.A.'s read lectures at the same hour and in the same room. Greek had not yet penetrated into that part of the world. No one had any printed books except the praeceptor, who had a Terence.1 What was read had first to be dictated, then pointed, then construed, and at last explained.'2 It was a wearisome business for all concerned. The reading of a few lines of text, the punctuation, the elaborate p 36glosses full of wellnigh incomprehensible abbreviations; all dictated slowly enough for a class of a hundred or more to take down every word. Lessons in those days were indeed readings. For a clever boy who was capable of going forward quickly, they must have been great waste of time.

A few years later, the school had 2,200 boys. It's hard for us to picture such a crowd gathered around one person. There were only eight classes, which would mean an average of 275 students in each. Even if they were split into smaller groups, they would still seem uncomfortably large by today’s standards. On the cover pages of early school books, you can sometimes find illustrations showing children sitting in groups around their teacher, like today's Indian schoolboys, taking up minimal space and content to sit on the steps of his desk or even on the floor. We can get a sense of the teaching style from Thomas Platter's experiences in Breslau about thirty years later. He noted, “In the school at St. Elizabeth, nine B.A.s lectured at the same time in the same room. Greek hadn’t yet reached that part of the world. No one had any printed books except the teacher, who owned a copy of Terence. What was read had to be dictated first, then pointed out, then translated, and finally explained." It was a tedious process for everyone involved. Reading just a few lines of text, adding punctuation, and providing detailed explanations filled with almost indecipherable abbreviations; all dictated slowly enough for a class of a hundred or more to write down every word. Lessons back then were truly readings. For a bright student who could keep up quickly, it must have felt like a huge waste of time.

At Deventer Erasmus began with elementary accidence. The books which he first mentions, Pater meus, a series of declensions, and Tempora, the tenses, that is the conjugations of the verb, were probably local productions of a simple nature which never found their way into print. From this he proceeded to the versified Latin grammars which mediaeval authorities on education had invented to supersede the prose of Priscian and Donatus; metre being more adapted to the learning by heart then so much in fashion. 'Praelegebatur Ebrardus et Joannes de Garlandia', he says: a line or two was read out by the master and then the commentary was dictated—the boys writing down as much as they could catch. Let us see the kind of thing. Here are some extracts from the Textus Equiuocorum of John Garland, an Englishman who taught at Toulouse in the thirteenth century.

At Deventer, Erasmus started with basic grammar. The first books he mentions, Pater meus, a series of declensions, and Tempora, covering the tenses or verb conjugations, were probably simple local texts that never got published. From there, he moved on to the rhymed Latin grammars that medieval education authorities created to replace the prose works of Priscian and Donatus, with rhyme being more suited to the memorization techniques popular at the time. "Ebrardus and Johannes de Garlandia were taught," he says: the teacher would read a line or two, and then dictate the commentary—students writing down as much as they could remember. Let's take a look at some examples. Here are some extracts from the Textus Equiuocorum by John Garland, an Englishman who taught in Toulouse in the thirteenth century.

Latrat et amittit, humilis, vilis, negat, heret:
Est celeste Canis sidus, in amne natat.

Barks and loses, feels lowly and worthless, denies it, clings on:
It is the Dog Star in the sky, floating in the river.

'Firstly it is a thing that barks': three verses of quotation follow.

'First, it's something that barks': three verses of quotation follow.

'Secondly it loses; canis being the name for the worst throw with the dice': one verse of quotation.p 37

'Secondly it loses; canis being the name for the worst throw with the dice': one verse of quotation.p 37

'Thirdly it is something humble: David to Saul, "After whom is the King of Israel come out? after a dead dog? after a flea?"

'Thirdly it is something humble: David to Saul, "Who did the King of Israel come out for? A dead dog? A flea?"'

Fourthly it is something contemptible: Goliath to David, "Am I a dog that thou comest to me with staves?"

Fourthly, it's something disgraceful: Goliath to David, "Am I a dog that you come at me with sticks?"

Fifthly it denies, like an apostate: "A dog returned to its vomit."

Fifthly, it denies, like a traitor: "A dog returned to its vomit."

Sixthly it adheres.' But here the interpreter goes astray under the preoccupation of the times: 'heret significat hereticum et infidelem; hence "It is not good to take the children's bread and cast it unto dogs, that is to heretics and infidels."

Sixthly, it sticks. But here the interpreter goes off track due to the focus of the times: 'heret means heretic and unbeliever; therefore, "It's not right to take the children's bread and throw it to dogs," meaning to heretics and unbelievers.'

Seventhly it is a star; hence are named the dog days, in which that star has dominion.

Seventh, it is a star; that's why we call them the dog days, during which that star is in charge.

Eighthly it swims in the sea; the dog fish.'

Eighthly, it swims in the sea: the dogfish.

The qualities of the dog are also expressed in this verse: 'Latrat in ede canis, nat in equore, fulget in astris. Et venit canis originaliter a cano—is.' So Garland, or his commentator, abridged.

The traits of the dog are also shown in this line: 'The dog barks on land, is born in the sea, shines in the stars. And the dog originally comes from "cano"—is.' That's how Garland, or his commentator, summarized it.

Of sal he says:

Of salt he says:

Est sal prelatus, equor, sapientia, mimus,
Sal pultes condit, sal est cibus et reprehendit.

He is the essence of a leader, a workhorse, wise, and a performer.
Salt enhances flavor, provides nutrition, and serves as a critique.

Here again there is a full commentary; but the only interpretation that we need notice is the first, 'Salt denotes a prelate of the Church; for it is said in the Gospels, Ye are the salt of the earth.' When he composed these lines, Garland must surely have had his eye on ecclesiastical preferment.

Here again there's a complete commentary; but the only interpretation we need to pay attention to is the first, 'Salt represents a Church leader; for it's said in the Gospels, You are the salt of the earth.' When he wrote these lines, Garland must have certainly been considering a position within the church.

Another line is interesting, as illustrating the p 38confusion between c and t in mediaeval manuscripts:

Another line is interesting, as illustrating the p 38confusion between c and t in medieval manuscripts:

Est katonque malum, katademon nascitur inde.

Est katonque malum, katademon nascitur inde.

The commentary runs: 'Kathon est idem quod malum. Inde dicitur kathodemon, i.e. spiritus malignus seu dyabolus, et venit a kathon, i.e. malum, et demon, sciens, quasi mala sciens.' You will notice also the inconstancy of h, and the indifference to orthography which allows the same word to appear as katademon in the text and kathodemon in the commentary.

The commentary states: 'Kathon is the same as evil. From this, it's said kathodemon, meaning evil spirit or devil, and it comes from kathon, meaning evil, and demon, meaning one who knows, as in one who knows evil.' You will also notice the inconsistency of h, and the indifference to spelling that allows the same word to appear as katademon in the text and kathodemon in the commentary.

Garland's Textus is mostly Latin; but in the last composition of his life, the forty-two distiches entitled Cornutus, 'one on the horns of a dilemma', he is mainly occupied with Greek words adopted into Latin: using of course Latin characters. Some specimens will show the mediaeval standards of Greek: I quote from the text and commentary edited in 1481 by John Drolshagen, who was master of the sixth class at Zwolle.

Garland's Textus is mostly in Latin; however, in the last work of his life, the forty-two distiches titled Cornutus, 'one on the horns of a dilemma', he mainly focuses on Greek words that have been adopted into Latin, using Latin characters, of course. Some examples will illustrate the medieval standards of Greek: I quote from the text and commentary edited in 1481 by John Drolshagen, who was the master of the sixth class at Zwolle.

Kyria chere geram cuius phīlantrŏpos est bar,
Per te doxa theos nectēn ĕt [)v]rānĭcĭs ymas.

Kyria dear, the one whose philanthropy is great,
Through you, the glory of the gods connects and embraces us.

In the commentary we are told that Kyria means the Virgin: but we are to be careful not to write it with two r's, for kirrios means a pig (I suppose χοιρος), and it would never do to say Kirrieleyson. Chere is of course χαιρε, salue. Geran (geram in the text) is interpreted sanctus, and seems from a lengthy discussion of it to be connected with γερων andp 39 ιερος.3 Philantropos (notice the quantities) is Christ, the Saviour. 'Bar Grece est filius Latine.' 'Necten in Greco est venire Latine: vnde dicit Pristianus in primo minoris, antropos necten, i.e. homo venit.' (For this remarkable form I can only suggest ηνθειν or ´ηκειν: -en is probably the infinitive; ne might arise from en; and ct, through tt, from th.) Ymas is explained as nobis, not vobis. The construction of the distich is then given: 'Hail, sacred queen, whose son is the lover of men; through thee divine and heavenly glory comes to us.'

In the commentary, we learn that Kyria means the Virgin; however, we should be careful not to write it with two r's, because kirrios means a pig (I assume χοιρος), and it would not be proper to say Kirrieleyson. Chere is of course χαιρε, meaning "greetings." Geran (geram in the text) is interpreted as sanctus and seems to be related to γερων and ιερος. Philantropos (note the quantities) refers to Christ, the Savior. 'Bar Grece est filius Latine.' 'Necten in Greco est venire Latine: hence Pristianus says in the first minor, antropos necten, that is, man comes.' (For this remarkable form, I can only suggest ηνθειν or ´ηκειν: -en is probably the infinitive; ne might derive from en; and ct, through tt, from th.) Ymas is explained as nobis, not vobis. The construction of the distich is then presented: 'Hail, sacred queen, whose son is the lover of men; through you, divine and heavenly glory comes to us.'

Again:

Again:

'Clauiculis firmis theos antropos impos et ir mis
Figor ob infirmi cosmos delicta, patir mi.'

'With strong keys, God places mankind in the cave and invites
I bear the shortcomings of this flawed universe, along with my pain.

Impos = in pedibus. Ir = a hand (probably χειρ, transliterated into hir, and h dropped) and mis is explained as = mei, according to the form which occurs in Plautus and early Latin. The lines are an address from Christ to God, and are interpreted: 'O my father, I God and man am fastened with hard nails in my feet and hands (upon the cross) for the sins of a weak world.'

Impos = in pedibus. Ir = a hand (probably χειρ, transliterated into hir, and the h dropped) and mis is explained as = mei, based on the version found in Plautus and early Latin. The lines are a message from Christ to God, interpreted as: 'O my father, I, both God and man, am nailed to the cross with hard nails in my feet and hands for the sins of a fragile world.'

Another work dictated to Erasmus at Deventer was the metrical grammar of Eberhard of Bethune in Artois, composed in the twelfth century. Its name, Graecismus, was based upon a chapter, the eighth, devoted to the elementary study of Greek—a feature which constituted an advance on the p 40current grammars of the age. A few extracts will show the character of the assistance it offered to the would-be Greek scholar.

Another work that Erasmus dictated in Deventer was the metrical grammar by Eberhard of Bethune from Artois, created in the twelfth century. Its title, Graecismus, came from the eighth chapter, which focused on the basic study of Greek—a significant improvement over the p 40current grammars of that time. A few excerpts will demonstrate the type of help it provided to aspiring Greek scholars.

Quod sententia sit bŏlĕcomprobat amphibolīa,
Quodque fides brŏgĕsit comprobat Allobroga.

Quod sententia sit bŏlĕcomprobat amphibolīa,
What trust breaks proves the Allobrogian.

The gloss explains the second line thus: 'Dicitur ab alleos quod est alienum, et broge quod est fides, quasi alienus a fide'; and thus we learn that the Allobroges were a Burgundian people who were always breaking faith with the Romans.

The gloss explains the second line like this: 'It is said of the Allobroges that they are alien, and broge means faith, as if they are unfaithful'; and so we learn that the Allobroges were a Burgundian people who frequently broke their promises to the Romans.

Constat apud Grecos quod tertia littera cima est,
Est quoque dulce cĭmēn, inde cĭmētĕrium; Est [)v]nĭuersalē cătă, fitque cătholicus inde, ...
Cāta breuis pariter, cātalogus venit hinc. Die decas esse decem, designans inde decanum ...
Delon obscurum, Delius inde venit. Ductio sit gogos, hinc isagoga venit. Estque geneth mulier, inde genēthēūm.

Constat apud Grecos quod tertia littera cima est,
There is also a sweet charm, hence a delightful atmosphere; Est [)v]nĭuersalē cătă, fitque cătholicus inde, ...
A brief cat arrives here, along with the catalog. Die decas esse decem, designans inde decanum ...
Delon obscurum, Delius came from there. Ductio is a guide, and from this, isagoga is derived. Estque geneth mulier, inde genēthēūm.

Here the confusion of c with t begins the misleading; which is carried further by the gloss, 'Genetheum: locus subterraneus vbi habitant mulieres ad laborandum, et dicitur a geneth quod est mulier, et thesis positio, quia ibi ponebantur mulieres ad laborandum'; or 'Genetheum: absconsio subterranea mulierum'.p 41

Here, the mix-up of "c" with "t" starts the confusion, which is compounded by the interpretation: 'Genetheum: an underground place where women live to work, and it's called Geneth because it means woman, and thesis means position, since women were placed there to work'; or 'Genetheum: the hidden underground of women.'p 41

Estque decem gintos, dicas hinc esse viginti,
Vt pentecoste, coste valebit idem. Pos quoque pes tibi sit, compos tibi comprobat illud,
Atque pĕdos puer est, hinc pedagogus erit. Dic zoen animam, die indē zōĕcăisychen.

Estque decem gintos, dicas hinc esse viginti,
Just like at Pentecost, it will hold the same significance. Pos quoque pes tibi sit, compos tibi comprobat illud,
And if you have a foot, that proves it. Express the liveliness of the soul, now say zōĕcăisychen.

This last word appears in eleven different forms in the manuscripts. The gloss interprets it plainly as 'vita mea et anima mea'; but without this aid it must have been unintelligible to most readers, especially in such forms as zoychaysichen, zoycazyche, zoichasichen, zoyasichem.

This last word shows up in eleven different forms in the manuscripts. The note explains it simply as 'my life and my soul'; but without this help, it would have been confusing for most readers, especially in forms like zoychaysichen, zoycazyche, zoichasichen, zoyasichem.

The 'breath of something better' which Hegius and Zinthius brought was seen in the substitution of the Doctrinale of Alexander of Ville-Dieu, near Avranches (fl. 1200), as the school Latin grammar. This also is a metrical composition; and it has the merit of being both shorter and also more correct. It was first printed at Venice by Wendelin of Spires (c. 1470), and after a moderate success in Italy, twenty-three editions in fourteen years, it was taken up in the North and quickly attained great popularity. By 1500 more than 160 editions had been printed, of the whole or of various parts, and in the next twenty years there were nearly another hundred, before it was superseded by more modern compositions, such as Linacre's grammar, which held the field throughout Europe for a great part of the sixteenth century. The number of Deventer editions of the Doctrinale is considerable, mostly containing the glosses of Hegius and Zinthius, which overwhelm p 42the text with commentary; a single distich often receiving two pages of notes, so full of typographical abbreviations and so closely packed together as to be almost illegible. This very fullness, however, probably indicates a change in the method of teaching, which by quickening it up must indeed have put new life into it; for it would clearly have been impossible to dictate such lengthy commentaries, or the boys would have made hardly any progress.

The 'breath of something better' that Hegius and Zinthius brought was reflected in the replacement of the Doctrinale by Alexander of Ville-Dieu, near Avranches (fl. 1200), as the standard Latin grammar in schools. This work is also a metrical composition and has the advantage of being shorter and more accurate. It was first printed in Venice by Wendelin of Spires (c. 1470) and, after seeing moderate success in Italy—twenty-three editions in fourteen years—it gained traction in the North and quickly became very popular. By 1500, more than 160 editions had been published, in whole or in parts, and over the next twenty years, nearly another hundred were printed before it was replaced by more modern works, like Linacre's grammar, which dominated in Europe for much of the sixteenth century. The number of Deventer editions of the Doctrinale is significant, most of which include the glosses of Hegius and Zinthius that overwhelm p 42the text with commentary; a single distich often taking up two pages of notes, filled with typographical abbreviations and so densely packed that they are nearly unreadable. This abundance of commentary likely indicates a shift in teaching methods, which, by speeding things up, must have revitalized the process; after all, it would clearly have been impossible to dictate such lengthy commentaries, or the students would hardly have made any progress.

Thirty years ago in England a schoolboy of eleven found himself supplied with abridged Latin and Greek dictionaries, out of which to build up larger familiarity with these languages. Erasmus at Deventer had no such endowments. A school of those days would have been thought excellently equipped if the head master and one or two of his assistants had possessed, in manuscript or in print, one or other of the famous vocabularies in which was amassed the etymological knowledge of the Middle Ages. Great books are costly, and scholars are ever poor. The normal method of acquiring a dictionary was, no doubt, to construct it for oneself; the schoolboy laying foundations and building upon them as he rose from form to form, and the mature student constantly enlarging his plan throughout his life and adding to it the treasures gained by wider reading. A sure method, though necessarily circumscribed, at least in the beginning. We can imagine how men so rooted and grounded must have shaken their heads over 'learning made p 43easy', when the press had begun to diffuse cheap dictionaries, which spared the younger generation such labour.

Thirty years ago in England, an eleven-year-old schoolboy had access to simplified Latin and Greek dictionaries to help him become more familiar with these languages. Erasmus in Deventer didn’t have such resources. Back then, a school would have been considered well-equipped if the headmaster and a couple of assistants owned, either in manuscript or print, one of the famous dictionaries that contained the etymological knowledge of the Middle Ages. Great books are expensive, and scholars are always short on money. The typical way to get a dictionary was likely to create one yourself; the schoolboy would lay a foundation and build on it as he progressed through grades, while the adult student would continuously expand his dictionary throughout his life, adding insights gained from broader reading. It was a reliable method, though limited, especially at the start. We can picture how those deeply grounded in their studies must have frowned upon 'learning made p 43easy' when the printing press started to produce affordable dictionaries, saving the younger generation from such an effort.

Though they were scarcely 'for the use of schools', it will repay us to examine some of the mediaeval dictionaries which lasted down to the Renaissance in general use; for they formed the background of educational resources, and from them we can estimate the standards of teaching attained in the late fifteenth century. First the Catholicon, compiled by John Balbi, a Dominican of Genoa, and completed on 7 March 1286; a work of such importance to the age we are considering that it was printed at Mainz as early as 1460, and there were many editions later. Badius' at Paris, 1506, for instance, was reprinted in 1510, 1511, 1514. In his preface Balbi announces that his dictionary is to be on the alphabetical principle; and, what is even more surprising to us, he goes on to explain at great length what the alphabetical principle is. Thus: 'I am going to treat of amo and bibo. I shall take amo before bibo, because a is the first letter in amo and b is the first letter in bibo; and a is before b in the alphabet. Again I have to treat of abeo and adeo. I shall take abeo before adeo, because b is the second letter in abeo and d is the second letter in adeo; and b is before d in the alphabet.' And so he goes on: amatus will be treated before amor, imprudens before impudens, iusticia before iustus, polisintheton before polissenus—the two last being from the Greek. 'But note', he continues, 'that p 44in polissenus, s is the fifth letter and also the sixth, because s is repeated there. A repetition is therefore equivalent to a double letter; and thus this arrangement will show when l, m, n, r, s or indeed any other letter is to be doubled. And in order that the reader may find quickly what he seeks, whenever the first or second letter of a word is changed, we shall mark it with azure blue.' His preface ends with an appeal. 'This arrangement I have worked out with great labour; yet not I, but the grace of God with me. I entreat you therefore, reader, do not contemn my work as something rude and barbarous.'

Though they were hardly 'for school use,' it’s worth taking a look at some of the medieval dictionaries that were commonly used until the Renaissance. They provide a backdrop for educational resources, helping us gauge the teaching standards of the late fifteenth century. First up is the Catholicon, compiled by John Balbi, a Dominican from Genoa, and finished on March 7, 1286. This work was so significant to the era that it was printed in Mainz as early as 1460, with numerous editions following later. For instance, Badius' edition in Paris from 1506 was reprinted in 1510, 1511, and 1514. In his preface, Balbi states that his dictionary follows an alphabetical order, and he surprisingly goes into great detail explaining what that means. He writes: 'I will discuss amo and bibo. I will take amo first because a is the first letter in amo and b is the first letter in bibo; a comes before b in the alphabet. Next, I will address abeo and adeo. I will take abeo first because b is the second letter in abeo and d is the second letter in adeo; and b comes before d in the alphabet.' He continues with examples: amatus will come before amor, imprudens before impudens, iusticia before iustus, polisintheton before polissenus—the last two being Greek words. 'But note,' he adds, 'p 44in polissenus, s appears as both the fifth and sixth letter because s is repeated. A repetition acts like a double letter; thus, this setup indicates when l, m, n, r, s, or any other letter is to be doubled. To help the reader find what they seek quickly, whenever the first or second letter of a word changes, we will highlight it in azure blue.' His preface wraps up with a request. 'This arrangement I have worked out with great effort; yet it is not just me, but the grace of God with me. Therefore, I ask you, reader, do not dismiss my work as crude and barbaric.'

The most striking feature of the dictionary is its etymology. Almost every word is supplied with a derivation, often very far-fetched. Thus glisco is derived from 'glykis, quod est dulcis; que enim dulcia sunt desiderare solemus': gliscere therefore is equivalent to desiderare, crescere, pinguescere and several other words. After this we are not surprised at the following account of a dormouse. 'Glis a glisco: quoddam genus murium quod multum dormit. Et dicitur sic quod sompnus facit glires pingues et crescere.' Here is another piece of natural history. 'Irundo ab aer dicitur: quia non residens sed in aere capiens cibos edat, quasi in aere edens.' There is simplicity in the following: 'Nix a nubes, quia a nube venit.' Again: 'Ouis ab offero vel obluo: quia antiquitus in inicio non tauri sed oues in sacrificio mactarentur. Priscianus vero dicit quod descendit a Greco ... oys.' Besides his philology the good Dominican was also a theologian; and p 45when he comes to the words upon which his world was built, he cannot dismiss them as lightly as the snow. So Antichristus has two columns, that is to say a folio page: confiteor 1½, conscientia 2¼, ordo 2½, virgo two columns.

The most striking feature of the dictionary is its etymology. Almost every word comes with a derivation, often quite far-fetched. For example, glisco is derived from 'glykis, meaning sweet; for we tend to desire what is sweet': gliscere is therefore equivalent to desiring, growing, and several other words. After this, we’re not surprised by the following description of a dormouse. 'Glis from glisco: a certain type of mouse that sleeps a lot. It is named so because sleep makes dormice fat and grow.' Here’s another piece of natural history. 'Irundo is named from air: because it does not rest but catches food in the air as if eating in the air.' There’s simplicity in the following: 'Nix comes from nubes because it comes from a cloud.' Again: 'Ovis from offero or obluo: because in ancient times at the beginning, it was not bulls but sheep that were sacrificed. Priscian however says it comes from the Greek ... oys.' Besides his interest in language, the good Dominican was also a theologian; and p 45when he comes to the words that shaped his world, he cannot brush them off as lightly as snow. So Antichristus has two columns, meaning a folio page: confiteor 1½, conscientia 2¼, ordo 2½, virgo two columns.

Much light is thrown on Balbi's work by the dictionary of his predecessor, Huguitio of Pisa, Bishop of Ferrara († 1210). The title of this, Liber deriuationum, indicates its character. Instead of the alphabetical principle the words are arranged according to their etymology; all that are assigned to a given root being grouped together. This made it necessary, or at any rate desirable, to find a derivation for every word; and with ingenuity to aid this was done as far as possible. Besides derivatives even compounds came under the simple root; and in consequence it must have been extremely difficult to find a word unless one already knew a good deal about it. It is no wonder that the book was never printed; although it occurs frequently in the catalogues of mediaeval libraries.

Much light is shed on Balbi's work by the dictionary of his predecessor, Huguitio of Pisa, Bishop of Ferrara († 1210). The title of this, Liber deriuationum, indicates its nature. Instead of following the alphabetical order, the words are organized based on their etymology, with all words linked to a specific root grouped together. This made it necessary, or at least preferable, to find a derivation for every word; and with some creativity, this was done as thoroughly as possible. In addition to derivatives, even compounds fell under the simple root; consequently, it must have been extremely challenging to locate a word unless you already had a decent amount of knowledge about it. It's no surprise that the book was never printed, even though it appears frequently in the catalogs of medieval libraries.

A few examples will suffice. Under capio are found capax, captiuus, capillus, caput with all its derivatives, anceps, praeceps, principium, caper, capus, caupo, cippus, scipio, ceptrum; and even cassis and catena. Similarly under nubo come nubes, nebula, nebulo, nix, niger, nimpha, limpha, limpidus. With such a book as one's only support it was clearly of the highest importance to be good at etymology; with ouis, for instance, not to be troubled by Priscian's fanciful derivation from the Greek, but to know that p 46it came from offero, and was therefore to be found under fero; or again to look for hirundo under aer. Nor need we be surprised at the strange derivations upon which arguments were sometimes founded: that Sprenger, the inquisitor, could explain femina 'quia minorem habet et seruat fidem'; or the preacher over whom Erasmus' Folly makes merry, find authority for burning heretics in the Apostle's command 'Haereticum deuita'.

A few examples will do. Under capio, you find capax, captiuus, capillus, caput with all its derivatives, anceps, praeceps, principium, caper, capus, caupo, cippus, scipio, ceptrum; and even cassis and catena. Similarly, under nubo, you have nubes, nebula, nebulo, nix, niger, nimpha, limpha, limpidus. With such a book as your only resource, it was clearly very important to be skilled in etymology; with ouis, for instance, not to be bothered by Priscian's fanciful derivation from the Greek, but to know that p 46it came from offero, and was therefore found under fero; or to look for hirundo under aer. We also shouldn't be surprised by the strange derivations that sometimes formed the basis of arguments: that Sprenger, the inquisitor, could explain femina 'because she has less and keeps faith'; or the preacher who Erasmus' Folly mocks found justification for burning heretics in the Apostle's command 'Haereticum deuita'.

We are now in a position to understand Balbi's performance in the Catholicon. From the apologetic tone of his preface it is clear that he felt Huguitio's work to be the really scientific thing, the only book that a scholar would consult: but evidently experience had shown the difficulty of using it, and therefore for the weakness of lesser men like himself he reverted to the sequence of the alphabet. In cumbering himself with derivations, too, he shows that he knows his place. He may have had a glimmering that some of them were absurd; and that Priscian with his reference to the Greek was a safer guide. But to a scholar brought up on Huguitio derivations were of the first importance; and to leave them out would have been only another mark of inferiority.

We are now in a position to understand Balbi's performance in the Catholicon. From the apologetic tone of his preface, it’s clear that he regarded Huguitio's work as genuinely scientific, the only book a scholar would consult. However, experience had likely shown him how difficult it was to use, so for the sake of less experienced individuals like himself, he went back to following the alphabetical order. By burdening himself with derivations, he demonstrates that he understands his role. He might have suspected that some of them were ridiculous and that Priscian, with his mention of Greek, was a more reliable guide. But for a scholar raised on Huguitio, derivations were essential; leaving them out would have been yet another sign of inferiority.

Beyond Huguitio we may go back to Papias, a learned Lombard (fl. 1051), whose Vocabulary was still in use in the fifteenth century, and was printed at Milan in 1476. The editions of it are far fewer than those of the Catholicon; a fact which presumably points to the superiority of the later work. Papias p 47also used the alphabetical principle; and his lengthy explanation of it, which lacks, however, the lucidity of Balbi's, probably implies that his predecessors had adopted the etymological arrangement by derivations, or the divisions of Isidore according to subjects. In a few cases he makes concession to etymology, by giving derivatives under their root, e.g. under ago come all the words derived from it: but he has regard to the weak, and places them also in their right alphabetical position. Not many derivations are given; but one of them is well known. Lucus is defined as 'locus amenus, vbi multae arbores sunt. Lucus dictus κατα αντιφιρασιν quia caret luce pro nimia arborum vmbra; vel a colocando crebris luminibus (aliter uiminibus), siue a luce, quod in eo lucebant funalia propter nemorum tenebras.' This in the hands of Balbi becomes 'per contrarium lucus dicitur a lucendo', or, as we say popularly, 'lucus a non lucendo.' December, again, is derived from decem and imbres 'quibus abundare solet'; and so too the other numbered months.

Beyond Huguitio, we can trace back to Papias, a learned Lombard (fl. 1051), whose Vocabulary was still in use in the fifteenth century and was printed in Milan in 1476. There are far fewer editions of it compared to the Catholicon, which likely indicates the superiority of the later work. Papias also followed the alphabetical principle, and his lengthy explanation of it, though not as clear as Balbi's, likely suggests that his predecessors had used an etymological arrangement by derivations or the subject divisions outlined by Isidore. In a few instances, he concedes to etymology by presenting derivatives under their root; for example, under "ago" are all the words derived from it. But he is mindful of the weak and places them in their proper alphabetical positions as well. Few derivations are provided, but one of them is well-known. "Lucus" is defined as 'locus amenus, where many trees are.' "Lucus" is called that due to the lack of light from the overwhelming shade of the trees, or because of placing frequent lights (or "luminibus"), or from the light that shone in it from lanterns due to the darkness of the woods. Balbi transforms this into 'per contrarium lucus dicitur a lucendo,' or, as we commonly say, 'lucus a non lucendo.' December, on the other hand, is derived from decem and imbres 'which it tends to abound in'; and the same goes for the other numbered months.

It is noticeable that Papias has some knowledge of Greek, for derivations in Greek letters occur, e.g. 'Acrocerauni: montes propter altitudinem & fulminum iactus dicti. Graece enim fulmen κεραυνος ceraunos dicitur, et acra ακρα sumitas'; and a great many Greek and Hebrew words are given transliterated into Latin, ballein, fagein, Ennosigaeus. Like Balbi, Papias travels outside the limits of a mere dictionary, and his interests are not restricted to theology. Aetas draws him into an account of the p 48various ages of the world, regnum into a view of its kingdoms. Carmen provokes 7 columns, 3½ folio pages, on metres; lapis 2 columns on precious stones. Italy receives 2 columns, and ¾ of a column are given to St. Paul. Contrariwise there is often great brevity in his interpretations: 'Samium locus est', 'heroici antiqui', 'mederi curare'. His treatment of miraculum is interesting; 'A miracle is to raise the dead to life; but it is a wonder (mirabile) for a fire to be kindled in the water, or for a man to move his ears.' The next heading is mirabilia, for which his examples are taken from the ends of the earth. He begins: 'Listen. Among the Garamantes is a spring so cold by day that you cannot drink it, so hot at night that you cannot put your finger into it.' A fig-tree in Egypt, apples of Sodom, the non-deciduous trees of an island in India—these are the other travellers' tales which serve him for wonders.

It’s clear that Papias has some knowledge of Greek, as he uses Greek terms, like 'Acrocerauni: mountains named for their height and lightning strikes.' In Greek, lightning is κεραυνος and height is ακρα; and he transliterates many Greek and Hebrew words into Latin, such as ballein, fagein, Ennosigaeus. Like Balbi, Papias goes beyond just a dictionary, and his interests aren’t limited to theology. Aetas leads him to discuss the p 48different ages of the world, while regnum encourages him to explore its kingdoms. Carmen inspires him to write 7 columns, which are 3½ pages in folio, about metrics; lapis gets 2 columns on precious stones. Italy gets 2 columns, and St. Paul is given ¾ of a column. In contrast, his interpretations are often very brief: 'Samium is a place,' 'the ancient heroes,' 'to cure.' His take on miraculum is intriguing; 'A miracle is raising the dead, but it’s a wonder (mirabile) if a fire is lit in water, or if a man can move his ears.' The next topic is mirabilia, for which he gives examples from the far reaches of the earth. He starts: 'Listen. Among the Garamantes is a spring so cold during the day that you can’t drink it, but so hot at night that you can’t touch it.' A fig tree in Egypt, Sodom's apples, and the evergreen trees from an island in India—these are some of the other travelers' stories he uses as wonders.

The alphabetical method did not hold its own without struggle. It prevailed in Robert Stephanus' Latin Thesaurus (1532), the most considerable work of its kind that had been compiled since the invention of printing; but Dolet's Commentaries on the Latin Tongue (1536), are practically a reversion to the arrangement by roots. Henry Stephanus' Greek Thesaurus (1572) and Scapula's well-known abridgement of it (1579) are both radical; and as late as the seventeenth century this method was employed in the first Dictionary of the French Academy, which was designed in 1638 but not published tillp 49 1694. That, however, was its last appearance. The preface to the Academy's second Dictionary (1700 and 1718), after comparing the two methods, says: 'The arrangement by roots is the most scientific, and the most instructive to the student; but it is not suited to the impatience of the French people, and so the Academy has felt obliged to abandon it.'4 The ordinary user of dictionaries to-day would be surprised at being called impatient for expecting the words to be put in alphabetical order.

The alphabetical method didn't succeed without a fight. It gained traction in Robert Stephanus' Latin Thesaurus (1532), which was the most significant work of its kind created since the invention of printing. However, Dolet's Commentaries on the Latin Tongue (1536) practically went back to organizing words by roots. Henry Stephanus' Greek Thesaurus (1572) and Scapula's popular abridgement of it (1579) both took a radical approach. Even in the seventeenth century, this method was used in the first Dictionary of the French Academy, which was planned in 1638 but not published untilp 49 1694. That, however, was its final occurrence. The preface to the Academy's second Dictionary (1700 and 1718) notes that after comparing the two methods: 'The arrangement by roots is the most scientific and the most instructive for students; but it doesn't fit the impatience of the French people, so the Academy felt compelled to abandon it.'4 Today's typical dictionary user would be surprised to be called impatient for wanting words arranged in alphabetical order.

In mediaeval times there was one very real obstacle to the use of the alphabetical method, and that was the uncertainty of spelling. Both Papias and Balbi allude to it in their prefaces; but it did not deter them from their enterprise. Even in the days of printing language takes a long time to crystallize down into accepted forms, correct and incorrect. You may see Dutchess with a t at Blenheim, well within the eighteenth century, and forgo has only recently decided to give up its e. In the days of manuscripts men spelt pretty much as they pleased, making very free even with their own names; and uncritical copyists, caring only to reproduce the word, and not troubling about the exact orthography of their original, did nothing to check the ever-growing variety. Such licence was agreeable for the imaginative, but it made despairing work for the compilers of dictionaries. Some of their difficulties may be given as examples. In the early days of minuscule writing, when writing-p 50material was still scarce, to save space it was common to write the letter e with a reversed cedilla beneath it to denote the diphthongs -ae and -oe. In the Middle Ages the cedilla was commonly dropped, leaving the e plain; and so mostly it remained until the sixteenth century revived the diphthong, or at least the two double letters.

In medieval times, there was a significant challenge to using the alphabetical method, which was the uncertainty of spelling. Both Papias and Balbi mention this in their prefaces, but it didn’t stop them from pursuing their goals. Even during the age of printing, it took a long time for language to settle into accepted forms, both correct and incorrect. You might see "Dutchess" with a 't' at Blenheim well into the eighteenth century, and "forgo" just recently decided to drop its 'e.' In the era of manuscripts, people spelled pretty much however they wanted, even altering their own names; uncritical copyists, only focused on reproducing the word without worrying about the exact spelling of the original, did nothing to reduce the increasing variety. This freedom was great for creativity but made things frustrating for dictionary compilers. Some of their challenges can be illustrated with examples. In the early days of lowercase writing, when writing materials were still scarce, it was common to write the letter 'e' with a reversed cedilla under it to indicate the diphthongs -ae and -oe. In the Middle Ages, the cedilla was usually dropped, leaving the 'e' plain; and so it mostly stayed until the sixteenth century, which saw a revival of the diphthong, or at least the two double letters.

At all periods down to 1600, some hands are found in which it is impossible to distinguish between c and t; and hence in mediaeval times, and even later, such forms as fatio, loto, pecieris, licterae are not infrequently found for facio, loco, petieris, litterae. An extreme example of the confusion which this variability must have caused is in the case of the fourteenth-century annalist, Nicholas Trivet, whose surname sometimes appears as Cerseth or Chereth.

At all times up to 1600, there are examples where it's impossible to tell the difference between 'c' and 't'; because of this, in medieval times and even later, forms like fatio, loto, pecieris, and licterae often appear instead of facio, loco, petieris, and litterae. A notable example of the confusion this variability must have caused is the fourteenth-century chronicler, Nicholas Trivet, whose last name sometimes appears as Cerseth or Chereth.

The doubling of consonants, too, was often a matter of doubt, and the Middle Ages, possibly again for reasons of space, used many words with single consonants instead of two—difficilimus, Salustius, consumare, comodum, opidum, fuise. The letter h was the source of infinite trouble. Sometimes it was surprisingly omitted, as in actenus, irundo, Oratius, ortus—in the latter cases perhaps under Italian influence; sometimes it appears unexpectedly, as in Therentius, Theutonia, Thurcae, Hysidorus, habundare, and even haspirafio; or in abhominor, where it bolstered up the derivation from homo: or it might change its place from one consonant to another, as in calchographus, cartha.p 51 Papias found it a great trouble, and indeed was quite muddled with it, placing hyppocrita, hippomanes among the h's, but hippopedes and several others under the i's, though without depriving them of initial h. In France, h between two short i's was considered to need support, and so we find michi, nichil, occurring quite regularly. The difficulty of i and y was met by the suppression of the latter; so that though it sometimes appears unexpectedly, as in hysteria, it is only treated as i. Between f and ph there was much uncertainty; phas, phanum, prophanus are well-known forms, or conversely Christofer, flenbothomari, Flegeton. B and p were often confused, as in babtizare, plasphemus; and p made its way into such words as ampnis, dampnum, alumpnus. A triumph of absurd variation is achieved by Alexander Neckam, who begins a sentence 'Coquinarii quocunt'.

The doubling of consonants was often confusing, and during the Middle Ages, likely due to space constraints, many words were used with single consonants instead of doubles—difficilimus, Salustius, consumare, comodum, opidum, fuise. The letter h caused endless trouble. Sometimes it was surprisingly left out, as in actenus, irundo, Oratius, ortus—perhaps influenced by Italian; other times it showed up unexpectedly, as in Therentius, Theutonia, Thurcae, Hysidorus, habundare, and even haspirafio; or in abhominor, where it helped emphasize the origin from homo: or it could move from one consonant to another, as in calchographus, cartha.p 51 Papias found it very troublesome, often getting confused, placing hyppocrita and hippomanes among the h's, but putting hippopedes and several others under the i's, while still keeping their initial h. In France, h between two short i's was thought to need support, so we see michi and nichil appearing regularly. The confusion between i and y was resolved by dropping the latter; so while it sometimes shows up unexpectedly, like in hysteria, it is treated as i. There was a lot of uncertainty between f and ph; phas, phanum, and prophanus are well-known forms, or conversely, Christofer, flenbothomari, Flegeton. B and p were often mixed up, as in babtizare, plasphemus; and p slipped into words like ampnis, dampnum, alumpnus. An ultimate example of absurd variation is put forth by Alexander Neckam, who starts a sentence with 'Coquinarii quocunt'.

With the increased learning of the Renaissance these varieties gradually disappear. The printers, too, rendered good service in promoting uniformity, each firm having its standard orthography for doubtful cases, as printers do to-day. The use of e for ae is abundant in the first books printed North of the Alps; but it steadily diminishes, and by 1500 has almost vanished. In manuscripts, where it was easy to forget to add the cedilla, the plain e lasts much longer. There was also confusion in the reverse direction. Well into the sixteenth century the cedilla is often found wrongly added to words such as puer, equus, eruditus, epistola; p 52in 1550 the Froben firm was still regularly printing aedo, aeditio; and in the index to an edition of Aquinas, Venice, 1593, aenigma and Aegyptus, spelt in this way, are only to be found under e. Other forms of error persisted long. To the end of his life Erasmus usually wrote irito, oportunus; in 1524 he could still use Oratius. The town of Boppard on the Rhine he styles indifferently Bobardia or Popardia: just as, much later, editors described the elder Camerarius of Bamberg as Bapenbergensis in 1583, as Pabepergensis in 1595. As late as 1540 a little book was printed in Paris to demonstrate that michi and nichil were incorrect.

With the increased learning of the Renaissance, these variations gradually disappeared. The printers played a significant role in promoting consistency, with each company establishing its own standard spelling for ambiguous cases, just like printers do today. The use of e for ae was common in the first books printed north of the Alps; however, it steadily decreased and was nearly nonexistent by 1500. In manuscripts, where it was easy to forget to add the cedilla, the plain e lasted much longer. There was also confusion in the opposite direction. Well into the sixteenth century, the cedilla was often incorrectly added to words like puer, equus, eruditus, and epistola; p 52in 1550, the Froben firm was still regularly printing aedo and aeditio; and in the index of an edition of Aquinas from Venice, 1593, aenigma and Aegyptus, spelled this way, were only found under e. Other types of errors persisted for a long time. Until the end of his life, Erasmus usually wrote irito and oportunus; in 1524, he still used Oratius. The town of Boppard on the Rhine he referred to interchangeably as Bobardia or Popardia: similar to how, much later, editors described the elder Camerarius of Bamberg as Bapenbergensis in 1583 and as Pabepergensis in 1595. As late as 1540, a small book was printed in Paris to show that michi and nichil were incorrect.

In such a state of flux we need not wonder that the mediaeval writers of dictionaries found the alphabetical arrangement not the way of simplification they had hoped, but rather to be full of pitfalls; nor again that the men of the Renaissance thought the work of their predecessors so lamentably inadequate. We shall do better to admire in both cases the brilliance and constancy which could achieve so much with such imperfect instruments.

In this state of constant change, it’s no surprise that medieval dictionary writers discovered that the alphabetical arrangement didn’t simplify things as they had hoped, but instead was full of pitfalls. Likewise, the Renaissance thinkers felt that the work of those before them was sadly insufficient. We might do better to admire the brilliance and persistence in both cases that managed to achieve so much with such primitive tools.

To complete our sketch of the books on which the scholars of the fifteenth century had to rely we may consider two more. The first is the great encyclopaedia of Vincent of Beauvais, a Dominican friar (c. 1190-1264). It was printed in 1472-6 by Mentelin at Strasburg, in six enormous volumes; and no one can properly appreciate the magnitude of the work who has not tried to lift these volumes about. Vincent was not the first to attempt this p 53encyclopaedic enterprise, for his work is based on that of another Frenchman, Helinand, who died in 1229. In his preface he states that his prior had urged him to reduce his Speculum to a manual; being doubtless an old man, and appalled at these colossal fruits of his friar's industry. But this was too much for the proud author after all his labour. He did, however, consent to cut it up into portions. The Speculum naturale gives a description of the world in all its parts, animal and vegetable and mineral; the Speculum doctrinale taught how to practise the arts and sciences; the Speculum historiale embraced the world's history down to 1250; and the Speculum morale, which is perhaps not by Vincent, found room for the philosophies.

To complete our overview of the books that scholars in the fifteenth century relied on, we should consider two more. The first is the great encyclopedia by Vincent of Beauvais, a Dominican friar (c. 1190-1264). It was printed between 1472 and 1476 by Mentelin in Strasbourg, in six massive volumes; and no one can truly grasp the scale of this work without having tried to lift these volumes. Vincent wasn't the first to take on this encyclopedic task, as his work is based on that of another Frenchman, Helinand, who passed away in 1229. In his preface, he mentions that his prior had encouraged him to condense his Speculum into a manual, likely feeling overwhelmed by the enormous outcome of his friar's effort. However, this was too much for the proud author after all his hard work. He did agree to divide it into sections, though. The Speculum naturale describes the world in all its aspects—animal, vegetable, and mineral; the Speculum doctrinale teaches how to practice the arts and sciences; the Speculum historiale covers the world's history up to 1250; and the Speculum morale, which may not be authored by Vincent, accommodates philosophies.

But few libraries can have possessed this work in full. Our other book was much more compassable and more widely circulated. Its author was a certain Johannes Marchesinus, of whom so little is known that his date has been put both at 1300 and at 1466. Even the title of the book was uncertain. Marchesinus names it Mammotrectus or Mammetractus, which he explains as 'led by a pedagogue'; but a current form of the name was Mammothreptus, which was interpreted as 'brought up by one's grandmother'. The book consists of a commentary on the whole Bible, chapter by chapter; and also upon the Legenda Sanctorum, upon various sermons and homilies, responses, antiphons, and hymns, with notes on the Hebrew months, ecclesiastical vestments, and other subjects likely to be useful to p 54students in the Church, especial emphasis being laid on pronunciation and quantity. It was intended, Marchesinus tells us in his preface, for the use of the poor clergy, to aid them in writing sermons and in reading difficult Hebrew names; and from the sympathy with which he enters into their troubles, it seems clear that he knew them from personal experience.

But few libraries could have owned a complete copy of this work. Our other book was much easier to handle and circulated more widely. Its author was a certain Johannes Marchesinus, about whom so little is known that his date has been listed as both 1300 and 1466. Even the title of the book is uncertain. Marchesinus calls it Mammotrectus or Mammetractus, which he describes as 'led by a pedagogue'; however, a common version of the name was Mammothreptus, interpreted as 'brought up by one's grandmother'. The book contains a commentary on the entire Bible, chapter by chapter, as well as on the Legenda Sanctorum, various sermons and homilies, responses, antiphons, and hymns, along with notes on the Hebrew months, ecclesiastical vestments, and other topics that would likely be useful to p 54students in the Church, with special attention given to pronunciation and quantity. Marchesinus mentions in his preface that it was intended for the use of poor clergy, to help them in writing sermons and reading difficult Hebrew names; and from the understanding he shows about their struggles, it seems clear that he was familiar with them from personal experience.

From its scope the book might be expected to be as large as Vincent's Speculum, but in fact it can be printed in a quarto volume. It was not intended to compete with the great commentaries of Peter the Lombard, or Nicholas Lyra, or Hugh of St. Victor, which fill many folios. It was to be within reach of the poor parish priest, and so must not be costly. But the surprising part of the book is its triviality. With so little space available, one would have expected to find nothing admitted that was not important: but the fact is that it has nothing which is not elementary. There is nothing historical, nothing theological, only a few simple points of grammar and quantity. For example, in the story of Deborah, Judges iv, the commentary runs as follows:

From its scope, one might expect the book to be as large as Vincent's Speculum, but in reality, it can be printed in a quarto volume. It wasn't meant to compete with the major commentaries of Peter the Lombard, Nicholas Lyra, or Hugh of St. Victor, which fill many volumes. It was intended to be accessible to the poor parish priest, so it had to be affordable. However, the surprising aspect of the book is its triviality. Given the limited space, one would think it would only include essential information, but the truth is that it has nothing that isn't basic. There's nothing historical or theological—just a few simple points about grammar and quantity. For example, in the story of Deborah, Judges iv, the commentary goes like this:

2. Sisara: middle syllable short.

Sisara: middle syllable brief.

4. Debbora: middle syllable short. Prophetes masc., Prophetis fem.; meaning, propheta.

4. Debbora: short middle syllable. Male prophet, female prophetess; meaning, prophet.

10. Accersitis: last syllable but one long; meaning, vocatis.

10. Accersitis: the second-to-last syllable is long; it means, vocatis.

15. Perterreo, perterres; meaning, in pauorem conuertere. Active.p 55

15. Perterreo, perterres; meaning, to turn into fear. Active.p 55

17. Cinci(the Kenites): middle syllable long.

17. Cinci (the Kenites): middle syllable is long.

15. Desilio, desilis, desilii or desiliui: middle syllable short in trisyllables in the present; meaning, de aliquo salire siue descendere festinanter.

15. Desilio, desilis, desilii or desiliui: the middle syllable is short in the present tense of trisyllabic forms; it means to jump down from or to leap down hastily.

21. clauus, masc., claui: meaning, acutum ferrum, malleus, masc., mallei: meaning, martellus.

21. clauus, masculine, claui: meaning, sharp iron, hammer, masculine, mallei: meaning, hammer.

tempus, neut.: meaning, pars capitis, for which some people say timpus.

tempus, neut.: meaning, part of the head, for which some people say timpus.

For Daniel vi, the story of Daniel in the lions' den, the commentary is even briefer:

For Daniel vi, the story of Daniel in the lions' den, the commentary is even shorter:

6. surripuerunt: meaning, falso suggesserunt. Surripio, surripis, surrepsi(!): meaning, latenter rapere, subtrahere, furari.

6. surripuerunt: meaning, they falsely suggested. Surripio, surripis, surrepsi(!): meaning, to secretly take, to remove, to steal.

10. comperisset; meaning, cognouisset. Comperio, comperis, comperi: fourth conjugation.

10. Comperisset; meaning, cognouisset. Comperio, comperis, comperi: fourth conjugation.

20. affatus: meaning, allocutus. From affor, affaris; and governs the accusative.

20. affatus: meaning, allocutus. From affor, affaris; and it governs the accusative.

We must not exalt ourselves above the author. He is very humble. 'Let any imperfections in the book', says his preface, 'be attributed to me: and if there is anything good, let it be thought to have come from God.' He gave them of his best, explaining away such as he could of the difficulties which had confronted him. But one can imagine the disgust of even a moderate scholar if, wishing to study the Bible more carefully, he could obtain access to nothing better than Mammotrectus.p 56

We shouldn't think of ourselves as better than the author. He is very modest. 'Any mistakes in the book,' he says in the preface, 'should be blamed on me; and if there’s anything good, it should be credited to God.' He put in a lot of effort, addressing as many of the challenges he faced as he could. But it's easy to picture the frustration of even a casual scholar who, wanting to study the Bible more deeply, can only access something like Mammotrectus.p 56

Though Erasmus has not much to tell us of his time at Deventer, a fuller account of the school may be found in the autobiography of John Butzbach (c. 1478-1526), who for the last nineteen years of his life was Prior of Laach.5 Indeed, his narrative is so detailed and so illustrative of the age that it may well detain us here. He was the son of a weaver in the town of Miltenberg (hence Piemontanus) on the Maine, above Aschaffenburg. At the age of six he was put to school and already began to learn Latin; one of his nightly exercises that he brought home with him being to get by heart a number of Latin words for vocabulary. After a few years he came into trouble with his master for laziness and truancy, and received a severe beating; his mother intervened and got the master dismissed from his post, and Butzbach was removed from the school.

Though Erasmus doesn’t share much about his time in Deventer, you can find a more detailed account of the school in the autobiography of John Butzbach (c. 1478-1526), who was Prior of Laach for the last nineteen years of his life.5 His story is so detailed and reflective of the era that it deserves our attention. He was the son of a weaver from the town of Miltenberg (hence Piemontanus) on the Maine River, above Aschaffenburg. At six years old, he started school and began learning Latin; one of his nightly assignments was to memorize a list of Latin vocabulary words. After a few years, he got into trouble with his teacher for being lazy and skipping class, leading to a harsh punishment. His mother stepped in, had the teacher removed from his position, and Butzbach was taken out of the school.

An opportunity then offered for him to get a wider education. The son of a neighbour who had commenced scholar, returned home for a time, and offered to take Butzbach with him when he went off again to pursue his courses for his degree. The consent of his parents was obtained; and the scholar having received a liberal contribution towards expenses, and Butzbach being equipped with new clothes, the pair set out together. The boy was now ten, and looked forward hopefully to the future; but the scholar quickly showed himself in his true p 57colours. He treated Butzbach as a fag, made him trudge behind carrying the larger share of their bundles, and when they came to an inn feasted royally himself off the money given to him for the boy, leaving him to the charity of the innkeepers. At the end of two months the money was spent, and they had found no place of settlement. Henceforward Butzbach was set to beg, going from house to house in the villages they passed, asking for food; and when this failed to produce enough, he was required to steal. The scholar treated him shamefully and beat him often; and as it was a well-known practice for fags, when begging, to eat up delicacies at once, instead of bringing them in, Butzbach was sometimes subjected to the regular test, being required to fill his mouth with water and then spit it out into a basin for his master to examine whether there were traces of fat.

An opportunity then came for him to get a broader education. The son of a neighbor who had started his studies returned home for a while and offered to take Butzbach with him when he left again to continue his degree. His parents agreed; the student received a generous contribution for expenses, and Butzbach got new clothes, so the two set out together. The boy was now ten and looked forward to the future with hope, but the student quickly showed his true colors. He treated Butzbach like a servant, making him carry most of their bags, and when they stopped at an inn, he feasted himself on the money meant for the boy, leaving Butzbach to rely on the innkeepers' charity. After two months, the money was gone, and they hadn’t found a place to settle. From then on, Butzbach had to beg, going from house to house in the villages they passed, asking for food. When that didn’t yield enough, he was told to steal. The student treated him poorly and often beat him; since it was common for servants to eat treats they were given right away instead of bringing them back, Butzbach sometimes had to undergo a test, filling his mouth with water and then spitting it into a basin for his master to check for any signs of fat.

The scholar's aim was to find some school, having attached to it a Bursa or hostel, in which they could obtain quarters; apparently he was not yet qualified for a university. They made their way to Bamberg, but there was no room for them in the Bursa. So on they went into Bohemia, where at the town of Kaaden the rector of the school was able to allot them a room—just a bare, unfurnished chamber, in which they were permitted to settle. Such teaching as Butzbach received was spasmodic and ineffectual, and after two years of this bondage he ran away. For the next five years he was in Bohemia in private service, longing for home, hating his durance among p 58the heathen, as he called the Bohemians for following John Hus, but lacking courage to make his escape from masters who could send horsemen to scour the countryside for fugitive servants and string them up to trees when caught. However, at length the opportunity came, and after varying fortunes, Butzbach made his way home to Miltenberg, to find his father dead and his mother married again.

The scholar aimed to find a school with a bursa or hostel where he could get a place to stay; it seemed he wasn't qualified for a university yet. They traveled to Bamberg, but there was no room for them in the bursa. So, they continued on to Bohemia, where in the town of Kaaden, the school rector was able to give them a room—just a bare, unfurnished space where they could settle. The teaching Butzbach received was sporadic and ineffective, and after two years of this situation, he ran away. For the next five years, he was in private service in Bohemia, longing for home and resenting his captivity among p 58the heathens, as he called the Bohemians for following John Hus, but lacking the courage to escape from masters who could send horsemen to search the countryside for runaway servants and hang them from trees if caught. Eventually, the opportunity arose, and after various experiences, Butzbach made his way home to Miltenberg, only to find his father had died and his mother had remarried.

For the substantial accuracy of Butzbach's narrative his character is sufficient warranty. He was a pious, honest man, and at the time when he wrote his autobiography at the request of his half-brother Philip, he was already a monk at Laach. But the picture of a young student's sufferings under an elder's cruelty can be paralleled with surprising closeness from the autobiography of Thomas Platter, mentioned above; the wandering from one school to another, the maltreatment, the begging, the enforced stealing, all these are reproduced with just the difference of surroundings.

For the overall accuracy of Butzbach's story, his character is solid proof. He was a devout and honest man, and when he wrote his autobiography at the request of his half-brother Philip, he was already a monk at Laach. However, the depiction of a young student's struggles under an elder's cruelty can be closely matched with Thomas Platter's autobiography mentioned earlier; the movement from one school to another, the mistreatment, the begging, and the forced stealing, all of these are described with just the difference in setting.

Platter's account of his life at Breslau is worth quoting. 'I was ill three times in one winter, so that they were obliged to bring me into the hospital; for the travelling scholars had a particular hospital and physicians for themselves. Care was taken of the patients, and they had good beds, only the vermin were so abundant that, like many others, I lay much rather upon the floor than in the beds. Through the winter the fags lay upon the floor in the school, but the Bacchants in small chambers, of which at St. Elizabeth's there were several hundreds.p 59 But in summer, when it was hot, we lay in the church-yard, collected together grass such as is spread in summer on Saturdays in the gentlemen's streets before the doors, and lay in it like pigs in the straw. When it rained, we ran into the school, and when there was thunder, we sang the whole night with the Subcantor, responses and other sacred music. Now and then after supper in summer we went into the beerhouses to beg for beer. The drunken Polish peasants would give us so much that I often could not find my way to the school again, though only a stone's throw from it.' Platter wrote his autobiography at the age of 73, when his memories of his youth must have been growing dim; but though on this account we must not press him in details, his main outlines are doubtless correct.

Platter's account of his life in Breslau is worth sharing. "I got sick three times in one winter, so they had to take me to the hospital because the traveling students had a special hospital and doctors just for them. Patients were well cared for, and they had decent beds, but there were so many bugs that, like many others, I preferred to sleep on the floor rather than in the beds. Throughout the winter, the newbies slept on the floor in the school, while the Bacchants occupied small rooms, of which there were several hundred at St. Elizabeth's. But in the summer, when it was hot, we slept in the churchyard, gathering grass like what is spread out on Saturdays in front of the doors of gentlemen's houses and lying in it like pigs in straw. When it rained, we dashed into the school, and when there was thunder, we sang all night with the Subcantor, performing responses and other sacred music. Occasionally, after dinner in the summer, we would visit the beer houses to ask for beer. The drunk Polish peasants would give us so much that I often couldn’t find my way back to the school, even though it was just a stone's throw away." Platter wrote his autobiography at the age of 73, so his memories of his youth may have started to fade; however, despite this, we shouldn't push him for details, as the main points are certainly accurate.

On his return, Butzbach was apprenticed to Aschaffenburg, to learn the trade of tailoring; and having mastered this, he procured for himself, in 1496, the position of a lay-brother in the Benedictine Abbey of Johannisberg in the Rheingau, opposite Bingen. His duties were manifold. Besides doing the tailoring of the community, he was expected to make himself generally useful: to carry water and fetch supplies, to look after guests, to attend the Abbot when he rode abroad (on one occasion he was thrown thus into the company of Abbot Trithemius of Sponheim, whose work on the Ecclesiastical writers of his time he afterwards attempted to carry on), to help in the hay harvest, and in gathering the grapes. Before a year was out he grew tired of p 60these humble duties, and bethought him anew of his father's wish that he should become a professed monk. He had omens too. One morning his father appeared to him as he was dressing, and smiled upon him. Another day he was sitting at his work and talking about his wish with an old monk who was sick and under his care. On the wall in front of his table he had fastened a piece of bread, to be a reminder of the host and of Christ's sufferings. Suddenly this fell to the ground. The old man started up from his place by the stove, and steadying his tottering limbs cried out aloud that this was a sign that the wish was granted. He had the reputation among his fellows of being a prophet and had foretold the day of his own death. Butzbach accepted the omen, and obtained leave to go to school again.

On his return, Butzbach became an apprentice in Aschaffenburg to learn tailoring. Once he mastered the trade, in 1496, he secured a position as a lay brother at the Benedictine Abbey of Johannisberg in the Rheingau, across from Bingen. His responsibilities were varied. In addition to doing the community’s tailoring, he was expected to be generally helpful: carrying water, fetching supplies, attending to guests, and accompanying the Abbot when he went out (on one occasion, this led him to meet Abbot Trithemius of Sponheim, whose work on the Ecclesiastical writers of his time he later tried to continue). He also helped with the hay harvest and grape gathering. Within a year, he grew weary of these lowly tasks and contemplated his father’s wish for him to become a professed monk. He also had signs. One morning, his father appeared to him while he was getting dressed and smiled at him. Another day, while he was working and discussing his desire with an old monk he was caring for, a piece of bread he had fastened to the wall—meant to remind him of the host and Christ's sufferings—suddenly fell to the ground. The old man jumped up from his spot by the stove, steadied his trembling legs, and proclaimed that this was a sign his wish was granted. He was known among his peers as a prophet and had predicted the day of his own death. Butzbach accepted this sign and got permission to return to school.

His choice was Deventer. One of the brethren wrote him an elegant letter to Hegius applying for admission; and though, as he says, he answered no questions in his entrance examination (which appears to have been oral), on the strength of the letter he was admitted and placed in the seventh class, a young man of twenty amongst the little boys who were making a beginning at grammar. But he had no means of support except occasional jobs of tailor's work, and hunger drove him back to Johannisberg. There he might have continued, had not a chance meeting with his mother, when he had ridden over to Frankfort with the Abbot, given him a new spur. She could not bear to think of his remaining a Lollhard, that is a lay-brother, all his days; p 61and pressing money privily into his hands, she besought the Abbot to let him return to Deventer. In August 1498 he was there again, was examined by Hegius, and was placed this time in the lowest class, the eighth, in company with a number of stolid louts, who had fled to school to escape being forced to serve as soldiers. There was reason in their fears. The Duke of Gueldres was at war with the Bishop of Utrecht. A hundred prisoners had been executed in the three days before Butzbach's return, and as he strode into Deventer to take up his books again, he may have seen their scarce-cold bodies swinging on gibbets against the summer sunset. The schoolboy of to-day works in happier surroundings.

His choice was Deventer. One of the brothers sent him a nice letter to Hegius asking for admission; and even though, as he mentioned, he didn’t answer any questions during his entrance exam (which seemed to be oral), he was accepted based on the letter and placed in the seventh class, a twenty-year-old among the little boys just starting out with grammar. However, he had no means of support except for occasional tailoring jobs, and hunger drove him back to Johannisberg. He could have stayed there, but a chance encounter with his mother, when he rode over to Frankfort with the Abbot, gave him new motivation. She couldn’t bear the idea of him remaining a Lollhard, or lay-brother, for the rest of his life; p 61and discreetly giving him money, she urged the Abbot to let him go back to Deventer. In August 1498, he was back there, was examined by Hegius, and was placed this time in the lowest class, the eighth, alongside several dull boys who had rushed to school to avoid being forced into military service. Their fears were justified. The Duke of Gueldres was at war with the Bishop of Utrecht. A hundred prisoners had been executed in the three days before Butzbach’s return, and as he walked into Deventer to resume his studies, he might have seen their barely-warm bodies hanging on gibbets against the summer sunset. Today's schoolboy learns in happier circumstances.

Butzbach's career henceforward was fortunate. He was taken up by a good and pious woman, Gutta Kortenhorff, who without regular vows had devoted herself to a life of abstinence and self-sacrifice; taking special pleasure in helping young men who were preparing for the Franciscan or the reformed Benedictine Orders. For nine months Butzbach lived in her house, doubtless out of gratitude rendering such service as he could to his kind patroness. From the eighth class he passed direct into the sixth, and at Easter 1499 he was promoted into the fifth. This entitled him to admission to the Domus Pauperum maintained by the Brethren of the Common Life for boys who were intending to become monks; and so he transferred himself thither for the remainder of his course. But he suffered much from illness, and five several p 62times made up his mind to give up and return home—once indeed this was only averted by a swelling of his feet, which for a prolonged period made it impossible for him to walk. After six months in the fifth, and a year in the fourth class, he was moved up into the third, thus traversing in little over two years what had occupied Erasmus for something like nine.

Butzbach's career from that point on was fortunate. He was taken in by a kind and devout woman, Gutta Kortenhorff, who, without any formal vows, dedicated herself to a life of abstinence and self-sacrifice, especially enjoying the opportunity to help young men preparing for the Franciscan or reformed Benedictine Orders. For nine months, Butzbach lived in her home, likely out of gratitude providing whatever assistance he could to his generous patron. He moved directly from the eighth class to the sixth, and by Easter 1499, he advanced to the fifth. This promoted him to join the Domus Pauperum, run by the Brethren of the Common Life for boys aspiring to be monks; he then transferred there for the remainder of his studies. However, he endured significant illness, and on five occasionsp 62 he considered quitting and going home—once even being prevented from leaving by swelling in his feet that made it impossible for him to walk for an extended time. After six months in the fifth and a year in the fourth class, he was promoted to the third, thus completing in just over two years what took Erasmus about nine.

Butzbach was by temperament inclined to glorify the past; in the present he himself had a share, and therefore in his humility he thought little of it. In consequence we must not take him too literally in his account of the condition of the school; but it is too interesting to pass over. 'In the old days', he says, 'Deventer was a nursery for the Reformed Orders; they drew better boys, more suited to religion, out of the fifth class, than they do now out of the second or first, although now much better authors are read there. Formerly there was nothing but the Parables of Alan fl. 1200>, the moral distichs of Cato, Aesop's Fables, and a few others, whom the moderns despise; but the boys worked hard, and made their own way over difficulties. Now when even in small schools the choicest authors are read, ancient and modern, prose and poetry, there is not the same profit; for virtue and industry are declining. With the decay of that school, religion also is decaying, especially in our Order, which drew so many good men from there. And yet it is not a hundred years since our reformation.'

Butzbach had a tendency to romanticize the past; he was part of the present, and in his humility, he thought little of it. Because of this, we shouldn’t take him too literally in his description of the school's condition, but it’s too fascinating to ignore. "Back in the day," he says, "Deventer was a breeding ground for the Reformed Orders; they drew better boys, more suited to religion, from the fifth class than they do now from the second or first, even though much better authors are read there now. In the past, there was nothing but the Parables of Alan fl. 1200>, the moral couplets of Cato, Aesop's Fables, and a few others that moderns look down upon; but the boys worked hard and overcame challenges. Now, even in small schools, the finest authors are read—both ancient and modern, prose and poetry—but there isn’t the same benefit; virtue and hard work are declining. With the decline of that school, religion is also fading, especially in our Order, which produced so many good men from there. And yet, it hasn’t been a hundred years since our reformation."

He does not indicate how far back he was turning p 63his regretful gaze; whether to the early years of the fifteenth century when Nicholas of Cues was a scholar at Deventer, or to the more recent times of Erasmus, who was about three school-generations ahead of him. But of the books used there in the last quarter of the fifteenth century we can form a clear notion from the productions of the Deventer printers, Richard Paffraet and Jacobus of Breda. School-books then as now were profitable undertakings, if printed cheap enough for the needy student; and Paffraet, with Hegius living in his house, must have had plenty of opportunities for anticipating the school's requirements. Between 1477 and 1499 he printed Virgil's Eclogues, Cicero's De Senectute and De Amicitia, Horace's Ars Poetica, the Axiochus in Agricola's translation, Cyprian's Epistles, Prudentius' poems, Juvencus' Historia Euangelica, and the Legenda Aurea: also the grammar of Alexander with the commentary of Synthius and Hegius, Agostino Dato's Ars scribendi epistolas, Aesop's Fables, and the Dialogus Creaturarum, the latter two being moralized in a way which must surely have pleased Butzbach. Jacobus of Breda, who began printing at Deventer in 1486, produced Virgil's Eclogues, Cicero's De Senectute and De Officiis, Boethius' De consolatione philosophiae and De disciplina scholarium, Aesop, a poem by Baptista Mantuanus, the 'Christian Virgil', Alan of Lille's Parabolae, Alexander, two grammatical treatises by Synthius and the Epistola mythologica of Bartholomew of Cologne.p 64

He doesn’t specify how far back he was looking with his regretful gaze; whether it was to the early years of the fifteenth century when Nicholas of Cues was a scholar in Deventer, or to the more recent time of Erasmus, who was about three generations of students ahead of him. But we can get a good idea of the books used there in the last quarter of the fifteenth century from the works of the Deventer printers, Richard Paffraet and Jacobus of Breda. School-books then, just like now, were profitable ventures, as long as they were cheap enough for the needy student; and Paffraet, with Hegius living in his house, must have had many opportunities to anticipate the school’s needs. Between 1477 and 1499, he printed Virgil’s Eclogues, Cicero's De Senectute and De Amicitia, Horace’s Ars Poetica, the Axiochus in Agricola's translation, Cyprian's Epistles, Prudentius' poems, Juvencus' Historia Euangelica, and the Legenda Aurea: also the grammar of Alexander with the commentary of Synthius and Hegius, Agostino Dato's Ars scribendi epistolas, Aesop's Fables, and the Dialogus Creaturarum, the latter two being moralized in a way that must have definitely pleased Butzbach. Jacobus of Breda, who started printing in Deventer in 1486, produced Virgil’s Eclogues, Cicero's De Senectute and De Officiis, Boethius' De consolatione philosophiae and De disciplina scholarium, Aesop, a poem by Baptista Mantuanus, the 'Christian Virgil', Alan of Lille's Parabolae, Alexander, two grammatical treatises by Synthius, and the Epistola mythologica of Bartholomew of Cologne.p 64

This last, as being the work of a master in the school, deserves attention; and also for its intrinsic interest. As its title implies, it is cast in the form of a letter, addressed to a friend Pancratius; and it is dated from Deventer 10 July 1489—nine years before Butzbach entered the school. It opens with the customary apologies, and after some ordinary topics the writer, Bartholomew, says that he is sending back some books borrowed from Pancratius, including a Sidonius which he has had on loan for three years. At this point there is a transformation. Sidonius is personified and becomes the centre of a series of semi-comic incidents, which afford an opportunity for introducing various words for the common objects of everyday life; and a glossary explains many of these with precision. There is a long and vivid account of the waking of Sidonius from his three years' slumber. The door has to be broken open, and Sidonius is found lying to all appearances dead. A feather burnt under his nose produces slight signs of life; and when a good beating with the bar of the door is threatened, he at length rouses himself. Servants come in, and their different duties are described. They fall to quarrelling and become uproarious; and in the scuffle Sidonius is hurt. A lotion is prepared for his bruises, and he is offered diet suitable for an invalid: boiled sturgeon, washed down with wine or beer, the latter being from Bremen or Hamburg.

This last piece, being the work of a master from the school, deserves attention for its inherent interest. As its title suggests, it's written as a letter addressed to a friend, Pancratius, and is dated from Deventer on July 10, 1489—nine years before Butzbach joined the school. It begins with the usual apologies, and after covering some ordinary topics, the writer, Bartholomew, mentions that he is returning some books borrowed from Pancratius, including a Sidonius that he has had on loan for three years. At this point, there's a shift. Sidonius is personified and becomes the focus of a series of semi-comic incidents, providing an opportunity to introduce various words for everyday objects; a glossary explains many of these clearly. There's a lengthy and vivid description of Sidonius waking up from his three years of slumber. The door has to be broken open, and Sidonius is found seemingly dead. A feather burnt under his nose shows slight signs of life; and when threatened with a good beating from the door bar, he finally rouses himself. Servants enter, and their different duties are outlined. They start to argue and become chaotic, and during the scuffle, Sidonius gets hurt. A lotion is prepared for his bruises, and he’s offered food suitable for someone who's unwell: boiled sturgeon, accompanied by wine or beer, with the latter being from Bremen or Hamburg.

Afterwards the room is cleared up, and thus an opportunity is given to describe it. Then a table is p 65spread for the rest of the party, and the various requisites are specified—tablecloth and napkins, pewter plates, earthenware mugs, a salt-cellar and two brass stands for the dishes. Bread is put round to each place, chairs are brought up with cushions; and jugs of wine and beer placed in the centre of the table. Finally a basin is brought with ewer and towel for the guests to wash their hands, and as one o'clock strikes, dinner appears, and all sit down together, including the servants. After the meal a dice-box and board are produced; but one of the guests demurs, and it is put aside. In the conversation that ensues it is arranged that Sidonius shall go back to his master next morning after breakfast. The servant who is to accompany him asks that they may go in a carriage; but this is overruled, because of a recent accident in which one had been upset, and it is determined that a Spanish palfrey of easy paces shall be provided for Sidonius. At six supper is served; and then the curtain falls, the letter relapsing into normal matters—inquiries for a Euclid, regrets at being unable to send to Pancratius Hyginus and the Astronomica of Manilius.

Afterward, the room is cleaned up, giving us a chance to describe it. A table is p 65set for the rest of the party, and the necessary items are listed—tablecloth and napkins, pewter plates, ceramic mugs, a salt shaker, and two brass stands for the dishes. Bread is placed at each setting, chairs with cushions are brought in, and jugs of wine and beer are put in the center of the table. Finally, a basin with a ewer and towel is brought out for the guests to wash their hands, and when the clock strikes one, dinner is served, with everyone sitting down together, including the servants. After the meal, a dice box and board are brought out, but one of the guests objects, so it gets put away. During the following conversation, it’s decided that Sidonius will return to his master the next morning after breakfast. The servant who will accompany him requests to go by carriage; however, this is dismissed due to a recent incident where one was overturned, and it’s decided that a comfortable Spanish horse will be provided for Sidonius. At six, supper is served, and then the curtain falls, with the letter reverting to regular matters—inquiries for a Euclid, regrets about not being able to send to Pancratius Hyginus, and the Astronomica of Manilius.

It is clear that the object of the book, which is of no great length, was to give boys correct Latin words for the material objects of their daily life: something like Bekker's Gallus and Charicles on a small scale. In carrying out this idea Bartholomew of Cologne has provided us with a sketch of the world that he knew.

It’s clear that the purpose of this short book was to provide boys with accurate Latin terms for the everyday things they encountered: similar to Bekker's Gallus and Charicles but on a smaller scale. In doing this, Bartholomew of Cologne has given us a glimpse into the world he was familiar with.

Footnotes

[1] It is worth remarking that in the fifteenth century Terence was regarded as a prose author, no attempt having been made to determine his metres. As late as 1516 an edition was printed in Paris in prose.

[1] It's important to note that in the fifteenth century, Terence was seen as a prose writer, with no effort to analyze his meter. As recently as 1516, a prose edition was published in Paris.

[2] Here, and later on, I follow Mrs. Finn's translation, 1839.

[2] Here, and later on, I refer to Mrs. Finn's translation, 1839.

[3] Cf. Gerasmus and Hierasmus as variations of the name Herasmus or Erasmus.

[3] See Gerasmus and Hierasmus as different versions of the name Herasmus or Erasmus.

[4] Cf. R.C. Christie, Étienne Dolet, ch. xi.

[4] See R.C. Christie, Étienne Dolet, ch. xi.

[5] Butzbach's manuscripts from Laach are now in the University Library at Bonn, but have never been printed. I have used a German translation by D.J. Becker, Regensburg, 1869.p 66

[5] Butzbach's manuscripts from Laach are currently held at the University Library in Bonn, but they have never been published. I referenced a German translation by D.J. Becker, Regensburg, 1869.p 66


III

MONASTERIES

Erasmus was not fitted for the monastic life. This is not to say that he was a bad man. Few men outside the ranks of the holy have worked harder or made greater sacrifices to do God service. But his was a free spirit. His work could only be done in his own way; and to live according to another's rule fretted him beyond endurance. His experience in the matter was not fortunate. In 1483 his mother died of plague at Deventer, whither she had accompanied him. His father recalled him next year to Gouda, but died soon afterwards; and his guardians then sent him with his elder brother to a school kept by the Brethren of the Common Life at Hertogenbosch—doubtless to a Domus Pauperum for intending monks, such as Butzbach entered at Deventer; for in this connexion Erasmus describes the schools of the Brethren as seminaries for the regular orders. After two years they returned to Gouda, and Erasmus begged to be sent to a university; but no means were forthcoming, and the guardian prevailed upon the elder brother Peter to enter the monastery of Sion, near Delft. Erasmus held out for some time; but he was without resources and the influences at work upon him were strong. One day he fell in with a school-friend, Cornelius of Woerden, p 67who had recently entered the house of Augustinian canons at Steyn, near Gouda. In his loneliness any friend was welcome. He paid visits to Steyn and saw that the life there offered leisure and even possibilities of study; Cornelius, too, seemed inclined to be a ready companion in literary pursuits. Urged by his guardian, invited by his friend, he gave way at length to the double pressure and entered Steyn.

Erasmus wasn't suited for monastic life. This doesn't mean he was a bad person. Few people outside the holy ranks have worked harder or made more sacrifices to serve God. But he had a free spirit. He could only do his work his way, and living by someone else's rules drove him to frustration. His experiences weren't fortunate. In 1483, his mother died of the plague in Deventer, where she had traveled with him. His father called him back to Gouda the next year but died soon after; his guardians then sent him with his older brother to a school run by the Brethren of the Common Life in Hertogenbosch—probably a Domus Pauperum for future monks, like Butzbach who entered in Deventer; Erasmus later described the Brethren's schools as training grounds for religious orders. After two years, they returned to Gouda, and Erasmus asked to go to university, but there were no resources available, and his guardian convinced his brother Peter to join the monastery of Sion near Delft. Erasmus held out for a while; however, he was out of options, and the pressures on him were strong. One day, he ran into a school friend, Cornelius of Woerden, who had recently joined the Augustinian canons at Steyn, near Gouda. In his loneliness, any friend was welcome. He visited Steyn and saw that the lifestyle there allowed for leisure and even study; Cornelius seemed eager to share literary pursuits. Eventually, urged by his guardian and invited by his friend, he succumbed to the combined pressure and entered Steyn.

After a novitiate of a year, during which life was made easy to him, he took his canonical vows; and soon began to repent of the step he had made. For about seven years he lived in what seemed to him a prison. There were, no doubt, good men amongst his fellow-canons. In all his diatribes against monasticism he was ready to admit that the Orders contained plenty of God-fearing souls, doing their duty honestly; and the evidence shows clearly enough that this was correct. It is, however, equally true that there were mediocrities among them, and even worse; men with low standards and no ideals, who brought their fellows to shame. Vows in those days were indissoluble, except in rare cases; as a rule it was only by flight and disappearance for ever that a man could escape social disgrace and the penalties threatened by the spiritual arm to a renegade monk. To-day, when orders can be laid down at the holder's will, the Church of England contains priests of whom it cannot get rid.

After a year of being a novice, during which life was made easy for him, he took his vows; and soon started to regret that decision. He spent about seven years feeling like he was in a prison. There were certainly good men among his fellow canons. In all his criticisms of monastic life, he acknowledged that the Orders had many God-fearing people who were doing their jobs with honesty; and the evidence clearly supports this. However, it's also true that there were mediocre individuals among them, and even worse; men with low standards and no ideals, who brought shame to their peers. Back then, vows were unbreakable, except in rare cases; usually, the only way for a man to escape social disgrace and the penalties threatened by the Church for a renegade monk was to disappear completely. Nowadays, when vows can be renounced at will, the Church of England has priests it can't get rid of.

The good, even when they rule, do not always lead; nor are they always learned. Erasmus found the atmosphere of Steyn hopelessly distasteful. It p 68was not that he was prevented from study. His compositions of this period show a wide acquaintance with the classics and the Fathers; and his style, though it had not yet attained to the ease and lucidity of his later years, has much of the elegance beyond which his contemporaries never advanced. The fact, too, that he left Steyn to become Latin Secretary to a powerful bishop implies that he must have had many opportunities for study and have made good use of them. But from what he says it is clear that the tone of the place was set by the mediocrities. We need not suppose that vice was rampant among them, to shock the young and enthusiastic scholar. There was quite enough to daunt him in the prospect of a life spent among the narrow-minded. Sinners who feel waves of repentance may be better house-mates than those who have worldly credit enough to make them self-satisfied.

The good, even when they are in charge, don’t always lead; nor are they always knowledgeable. Erasmus found the atmosphere at Steyn incredibly off-putting. It p 68wasn't that he couldn't study. His writings from this time show a broad knowledge of the classics and the Church Fathers; and while his style hadn't yet reached the smoothness and clarity of his later years, it had a level of elegance that his contemporaries never achieved. The fact that he left Steyn to become the Latin Secretary to a powerful bishop suggests he had many opportunities to study and made good use of them. But from what he says, it’s clear that the environment was dominated by mediocrity. We don’t need to assume that there was rampant vice among them to disturb the young and eager scholar. There was more than enough to discourage him in the thought of spending his life among the narrow-minded. People who genuinely feel remorse may be better companions than those who are self-satisfied because they have worldly success.

Fortunately all houses of religion were not alike, any more than colleges are alike to-day. Butzbach's lot was very different; and it is a pleasant contrast to turn to his experiences at Laach, an important Benedictine abbey some miles west of Andernach. In the autumn of 1500, when he had been two years at Deventer, there appeared one day in the school the Steward of the Abbey of Niederwerth, an island in the Rhine below Coblenz. What the business was which had brought him from his own monastery, is not stated; but he had also been asked to do some recruiting for the Benedictines at Laach. The Abbot there was nephew of the Prior at Niederwerth, p 69and had taken this opportunity to extend his quest further afield. The Steward brought with him letters from the Abbot to the Rector of Deventer, now Ostendorp, and also to the Brethren of the Common Life, asking for some good and well-educated young men. The Rector's first appeal evoked no response; so the Steward went on about his business. After three weeks he returned, having visited other schools, but bringing no one with him. Once more Ostendorp addressed the third and fourth classes in impressive words. But all seemed in vain. The students had paid their school fees for the half-year, and were ashamed to ask for them back from the Rector and other teachers—into whose pockets they appear to have gone direct. Their money paid for board and lodging would have been sacrificed also. It happened, too, to be exceptionally cold—not the weather in which any one would lightly set out on a journey. We must remember that the calendar had not yet been rectified, and that they were about ten days nearer to midwinter than their dates show.

Fortunately, not all religious institutions were the same, just as colleges aren’t all the same today. Butzbach’s experience was very different, and it’s a nice contrast to look at his time at Laach, an important Benedictine abbey a few miles west of Andernach. In the fall of 1500, after he had spent two years in Deventer, the Steward of the Abbey of Niederwerth visited the school. He had come from his monastery for an unspecified reason, and he was also tasked with recruiting for the Benedictines at Laach. The Abbot there was the nephew of the Prior at Niederwerth, and he seized this chance to broaden his search. The Steward brought letters from the Abbot to the Rector of Deventer, now Ostendorp, and to the Brethren of the Common Life, requesting some good, well-educated young men. The Rector’s initial appeal didn’t get any responses, so the Steward went back to his duties. Three weeks later, he returned after visiting other schools, but he hadn’t brought anyone with him. Once again, Ostendorp addressed the third and fourth classes with persuasive words, but all seemed futile. The students had already paid their school fees for the term and felt embarrassed to ask for refunds from the Rector and other teachers—who, it seemed, had kept the money for themselves. Their money, which also covered their meals and lodging, would have gone to waste as well. Additionally, it was unusually cold—not the kind of weather anyone would want to start a journey in. Remember, the calendar hadn’t been corrected yet, and they were about ten days closer to midwinter than their dates indicated.

On occasions the whole school came together to hear the Rector—it was at such times, Erasmus tells us, that he heard Hegius. At one of these gatherings during the Steward's second visit Butzbach was sitting next to two friends from his own part of the world, Peter of Spires and Paul of Kitzingen. They were above him in the school, having passed their entrance examination before the Rector with such credit that they were placed at once in the third class—a rare distinction—and Paul indeed at the end p 70of his first half-year had come out top and passed into the second. The friends talked together of the life of the cloister, of the happiness of study amid the practice of holiness and in the presence of God. At the end Peter and Butzbach sought out the Steward and gave him their names: Paul, the brilliant leader of the trio, remained behind in the world, and became a professor at Cologne.

Sometimes the whole school gathered to listen to the Rector—it was during these times, Erasmus tells us, that he heard Hegius. At one of these events during the Steward's second visit, Butzbach was sitting next to two friends from his hometown, Peter of Spires and Paul of Kitzingen. They were in a higher grade than him, having passed their entrance exam before the Rector with such impressive results that they were immediately placed in the third class—a rare honor—and Paul, in fact, at the end p 70of his first semester, had finished at the top of the class and advanced to the second. The friends chatted about life in the cloister, the joy of studying in a setting of holiness, and being in the presence of God. In the end, Peter and Butzbach sought out the Steward to give him their names: Paul, the standout leader of the trio, stayed behind in the world and became a professor in Cologne.

Butzbach said farewell to the masters who had taught him, and to his various benefactors in the town, all of whom applauded his decision. On St. Barbara's Day, 4 Dec. 1500, the party set out, and were accompanied out of the town by students who swarmed about them like bees; Butzbach, when they at length took leave, urging them to follow his example. Two days later they were at Emmerich, and after crossing the Rhine on the ice, so bitter was the frost, they were overtaken by the night at a convent and sought shelter. It proved to be a house of Brigittines, with separate orders of men and women. One of the party, a priest from Deventer, had a kinswoman among the nuns, but was not allowed to see her. On 8 December the feast of the Conception of the Virgin, as they passed through a village, the two priests asked leave to say a mass for themselves in the parish church; and only with difficulty obtained it from the pfarrer in charge, so great was the jealousy between seculars and regulars. At night they found hospitality in a Benedictine house at Neuss, where Butzbach notes the peculiarity—which he discusses at length but p 71is quite unable to explain—that no one could be accepted as a monk with the name of Peter.

Butzbach said goodbye to the teachers who had guided him and to his various supporters in the town, all of whom praised his choice. On St. Barbara's Day, December 4, 1500, the group set off, accompanied out of the town by students who surrounded them like bees; Butzbach, when they finally took their leave, urged them to follow his lead. Two days later, they arrived in Emmerich, and after crossing the Rhine on the ice, so harsh was the cold that night caught up with them at a convent where they sought shelter. It turned out to be a house of Brigittines, with separate orders for men and women. One of the group, a priest from Deventer, had a relative among the nuns but wasn't allowed to see her. On December 8, the feast of the Conception of the Virgin, as they were passing through a village, the two priests requested permission to say a mass for themselves in the parish church; they obtained it only with great difficulty from the pfarrer in charge, so intense was the rivalry between secular and regular clergy. At night, they found hospitality in a Benedictine house in Neuss, where Butzbach notes the oddity—which he discusses at length but p 71cannot explain—that no one could be accepted as a monk with the name Peter.

Next day the party was obliged to divide. Peter of Spires, who from the first had been ailing and easily tired, was suffering acute pain from a sore on his finger; so Butzbach remained behind with him in a village, while the others went on to Cologne. After twenty-four hours the sufferer was no better; and as sleep for either of them seemed impossible, they arose at midnight, hired a cart, and journeying under the stars, arrived at Cologne just as the gates were being opened. They rejoined their friends, and the whole party was entertained in the house of a rich widow, whose son, recently dead, had been a monk at Niederwerth.

The next day, the group had to split up. Peter of Spires, who had been feeling unwell and easily fatigued from the start, was in severe pain from a sore on his finger. So, Butzbach stayed behind with him in a village while the others continued on to Cologne. After twenty-four hours, Peter was still not feeling any better, and since neither of them could sleep, they got up at midnight, hired a cart, and traveled under the stars, arriving in Cologne just as the gates were opening. They reunited with their friends, and the entire group was welcomed into the home of a wealthy widow whose son, who had recently passed away, had been a monk at Niederwerth.

The Steward had business at Cologne; so for two days the young men were free to wander about the town, looking into the churches and worried by the schoolboy tricks of the university students. Three days journeying brought them late at night and dead tired to Niederwerth. The aged Prior—he had been sixty years in the monastery—on learning their destination showed them great courtesy and kindness; and when they had supped, insisted, despite all their protests, on washing their feet himself. Next day he showed them over the monastery, took them into the rooms where the brethren were at work, and explained what each of them had to do: 'just as though we were his equals,' says Butzbach, on whom his modesty and friendliness made a deep impression. Indeed, his conversation greatly p 72strengthened them in their determination to enter the religious life; although he did not conceal from them the temptations which they might expect, from the Devil.

The Steward had business in Cologne, so for two days the young men were free to explore the town, checking out the churches and dealing with the antics of the university students. After three days of traveling, they arrived late at night and completely exhausted in Niederwerth. The elderly Prior, who had spent sixty years in the monastery, welcomed them warmly upon learning their destination. After dinner, he insisted on washing their feet himself, despite their objections. The next day, he showed them around the monastery, took them into the rooms where the brothers were working, and explained each person's tasks: “just as if we were his equals,” says Butzbach, who was deeply impressed by the Prior’s humility and friendliness. In fact, his conversation really p 72boosted their resolve to pursue a religious life, even though he didn’t hide the temptations they might face from the Devil.

On 17 December he gave them leave to proceed, and sent one of the monastery servants and a lay-brother to escort them. Their way lay through Coblenz; and Peter as a weaker vessel was sent on, to go slowly ahead with the lay-brother, whilst the servant and Butzbach stopped in the town to execute some commissions. But they had under-estimated Peter's weakness. After a midday meal the second pair set out briskly, in the comfortable reflection that the others were already part-way to Laach. To their disgust as they crossed the bridge over the Moselle, they found Peter and his companion lolling outside an inn, unable to talk properly or to stand upright. The Prior's warning against the Devil had been speedily justified. Peter had been tempted to spend his last day of freedom in a carouse, and every penny he possessed had gone over a fine dinner and costly wines.

On December 17, he allowed them to move forward and sent one of the monastery staff and a lay-brother to accompany them. They were headed through Coblenz, and since Peter was the weaker one, he was sent ahead with the lay-brother, while the servant and Butzbach stayed in town to take care of some errands. However, they had underestimated Peter's weakness. After a midday meal, the second pair set off energetically, feeling reassured that the others were already on their way to Laach. To their surprise, as they crossed the bridge over the Moselle, they found Peter and his companion lounging outside an inn, unable to speak properly or stand up straight. The Prior's warning about the Devil had quickly proven true. Peter had let himself be tempted to spend his last day of freedom celebrating, and every penny he had was gone on a lavish dinner and expensive wines.

To Butzbach this was the more serious, because he had given his purse to Peter to carry, and all that had gone too. Johannisberg still had strong ties for him. He had found peace there and made friends, and it was near his home. Many times, at silent moments as he journeyed along from Deventer, it had come into his head to wonder whether Laach too could give him peace, whether he could settle so far off. Now, if the old ties should be too strong p 73to resist, thanks to Peter, he would have to set out on his way penniless.

To Butzbach, this was more serious because he had given his wallet to Peter to carry, and now that was gone too. Johannisberg still meant a lot to him. He had found peace there and made friends, and it was close to his home. Many times, during quiet moments as he traveled from Deventer, he wondered if Laach could also bring him peace, if he could settle that far away. Now, if the old connections were too strong p 73to resist, thanks to Peter, he would have to start his journey without any money.

Sharp words brought the offenders to some measure of their senses; but it was a dismal party that splashed along the muddy roads that December afternoon. Evening brought them to Saffig, and hospitable reception in the house of George von Leyen, brother of the Prior of Niederwerth and father of the Abbot to whom they were going; and the parents' praises of their son's goodness and kindness were comforting to hear. Ten miles next morning brought them to Laach; and when they came over the hill, and saw the great abbey with its towers and dome beside the lake, which even in winter could smile amid its woods, Butzbach felt that in all his travels he had seen no sight more lovely. Their guide led them straight into the church, and as Butzbach's eye glanced along the plain Romanesque columns, past the gorgeous tomb of the founder, to the dim splendours of the choir, the words of the familiar Psalm rose to his lips: 'Haec requies mea in saeculum saeculi; hic habitabo, quoniam elegi eam.' Peace had come to him at once, and he received it.

Sharp words brought the offenders to some sense; but it was a gloomy group that splashed along the muddy roads that December afternoon. Evening brought them to Saffig, where they received a warm welcome at the home of George von Leyen, brother of the Prior of Niederwerth and father of the Abbot they were visiting. Hearing the parents' praises of their son's goodness and kindness was comforting. The next morning, a ten-mile journey brought them to Laach; and as they crested the hill and saw the great abbey with its towers and dome beside the lake, which even in winter could smile amid its woods, Butzbach felt that he had seen no more beautiful sight in all his travels. Their guide led them straight into the church, and as Butzbach's gaze traveled along the plain Romanesque columns, past the ornate tomb of the founder to the dim splendors of the choir, the words of the familiar Psalm came to his lips: 'Haec requies mea in saeculum saeculi; hic habitabo, quoniam elegi eam.' Peace washed over him immediately, and he embraced it.

After a generous meal in the refectory they were brought in to the tall, dignified Abbot; and while they stood before him answering his questions, they felt that he had not been praised more highly than was his due. Abbot and Prior took them round the monastery; the latter a busy little man in whom they could hardly recognize so exalted a dignitary.p 74 At the back they found the brethren busy with the week's washing. All crowded round them, full of questions and congratulations and pleasant laughter. For three days they were lodged in the guest-chambers, and then the Prior asked them whether they stood firm in their wish to enter the Order. On their assent he expounded to them the severities of the life, the self-abnegation that would be required of them, bidding them consider whether they could face it; at the same time instructing them in all the customs and practices of the house. The dress was put upon them, they were led into the convent and cells allotted to them; and told that till St. Benedict's Day (21 March) they would be on probation. Before the day came Peter's spirit faltered, and he went. But his weakness was not for long. He repented and found his peace in a Cistercian house near Worms; and Butzbach's sympathy went with him, back to the Upper Germany which both loved.

After a hearty meal in the dining hall, they were brought in to meet the tall, dignified Abbot. As they stood before him, answering his questions, they realized he hadn’t been praised more than he deserved. The Abbot and the Prior showed them around the monastery; the Prior was a busy little man, hard to believe he held such a high position. p 74 In the back, they found the brothers busy with the week’s laundry. Everyone gathered around them, full of questions, congratulations, and cheerful laughter. They spent three days in the guest rooms, and then the Prior asked if they were still committed to joining the Order. When they agreed, he explained the hardships of the lifestyle, the self-denial it would require, and urged them to consider if they could handle it, while also teaching them the customs and practices of the community. They were given their robes, shown to the convent, and assigned their cells, with the understanding that they would be on probation until St. Benedict's Day (March 21). Before the day arrived, Peter’s resolve wavered, and he left. However, his weakness didn’t last long. He regretted his decision and found peace in a Cistercian monastery near Worms, with Butzbach’s support following him back to the Upper Germany they both cherished.

The time of probation was hard to Butzbach; not because of the life, which the good Prior tempered to his tenderness, but through the temptations of the Devil, who seemed ever present with him. He was specially tormented with the thought of Johannisberg, and the feeling that he had deserted it. But the wise heads in charge of him gave comfort and stablishment; and he persevered. On the Founder's Day, 1501, he entered upon the novitiate, which was followed a year later by his profession; and in 1503 he was sent to Trèves and ordained priest.

The probation period was tough for Butzbach, not because of the life that the kind Prior adjusted to his sensitivity, but due to the constant temptations from the Devil, who always seemed to be around him. He was especially troubled by thoughts of Johannisberg and the feeling that he had abandoned it. However, the wise people in charge of him offered comfort and support, and he managed to endure it. On Founder's Day, 1501, he began his novitiate, which was followed a year later by his profession; and in 1503, he was sent to Trèves and ordained as a priest.

In the course of his numerous writings Butzbach p 75gives sketches of many of the inmates of Laach. The senior brother at the time of his arrival was Jacob of Breden in Westphalia, a man of strong character and force of will. As a boy, when at school at Cleves, he was laughed at for his provincial accent; and therefore determined henceforward to speak nothing but Latin, with the result that he acquired a complete mastery of it. He had at first joined the Brethren of the Common Life at Zwolle, then became a Benedictine in St. Martin's at Cologne, and came to Laach to introduce the Bursfeld reforms. So tender-hearted was he that he would not kill even the insects which worried him, but would catch them and throw them out of window. John of Andernach is mentioned as having appeared to the brethren after his death; and he and Godfrey of Cologne are praised for their skill in astronomy. We hear of various activities among the monks. One is good at writing, another at dictating and correcting, another has taste in painting flowers and illuminating. Henry of Coblenz combined the offices of precentor, master of the robes, gardener, glazier and barber; and also unofficial counsellor to the young, who frequently turned to him for sympathy. Antony of St. Hubert, besides the care of the refectory, was bee-master and hive-maker; and a great preacher in German, though he had come to Laach knowing only his native French. At the end of the list came the lay-brothers and the pensioners (donati), one of whom was nearly 100.

In his many writings, Butzbach p 75provides profiles of several residents of Laach. The senior brother when he arrived was Jacob of Breden from Westphalia, a man with a strong character and willpower. As a boy at school in Cleves, he was teased for his regional accent, which led him to decide to speak only Latin from then on, and he ended up mastering it completely. He initially joined the Brethren of the Common Life in Zwolle, then became a Benedictine at St. Martin's in Cologne, before coming to Laach to implement the Bursfeld reforms. He was so kind-hearted that he wouldn’t even kill the insects that bothered him; instead, he would catch them and throw them out the window. John of Andernach is noted for appearing to the brothers after his death, and both he and Godfrey of Cologne are recognized for their skills in astronomy. We also hear about various activities among the monks: one is skilled at writing, another at dictating and editing, while another has a knack for painting flowers and illuminating text. Henry of Coblenz held multiple roles, including precentor, master of the robes, gardener, glazier, barber, and unofficial counselor to the young, who often sought him for comfort. Antony of St. Hubert, besides managing the dining hall, was a beekeeper and hive-maker, and a great preacher in German, despite having only known French when he arrived at Laach. At the end of the list were the lay brothers and pensioners (donati), one of whom was nearly 100 years old.

Shortly after his ordination Butzbach was p 76appointed master of the novices, to superintend their education—which included learning the Psalter by heart—until the time of their profession. He protested his unfitness, but the Abbot held him to it nevertheless. The standard of his pupils was low: many of them, though they came as Bachelors and Masters of Arts from the universities, he judged not so good as boys in the sixth form at Deventer. But he found lecturing in Latin difficult; and so to make up his deficiencies he set himself to read all the Latin classics and Fathers that he could find. One day two young kinsmen of the Abbot were at dinner. They had been at Deventer and then at Paris, and were full of their studies. Butzbach as novice-master represented the humanities, and was called upon for a poem. Readiness was not his strong point; as a preacher he never could overcome his nervousness. He asked leave to retire to his cell, and there in solitude wrung out some verses of compliment; which found such favour that, to his regret, he was often called upon again.

Shortly after his ordination, Butzbach was p 76appointed as the master of the novices to oversee their education—which included memorizing the Psalter—until they made their profession. He expressed his doubts about his suitability for the role, but the Abbot insisted he take it on. The level of his students was low: many of them, despite coming as Bachelors and Masters of Arts from universities, he felt were not as capable as sixth-form boys in Deventer. He found lecturing in Latin challenging, so he dedicated himself to reading all the Latin classics and Church Fathers he could find. One day, two young relatives of the Abbot joined him for dinner. They had studied in Deventer and then in Paris and were eager to discuss their studies. Butzbach, as the novice master representing the humanities, was asked to recite a poem. He wasn’t quick on his feet; as a preacher, he struggled to overcome his nervousness. He requested to be excused to his cell, where he composed some complimentary verses in solitude. They were well-received, and to his dismay, he was often asked to share more afterward.

In 1507, when only thirty, he was made Prior, and thus became responsible for much of the management of the abbey. In spite of this he kept up his studies; but only at the cost of great physical efforts, robbing himself of sleep and working through long hours of the night. To this period, 1507-9, belongs his most considerable undertaking, an Auctarium de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, which had its origin in his admiration for Trithemius. In his Johannisberg days, as we have seen, he had met the great historian-abbot, p 77though in a humble capacity. His own Abbot shared with Trithemius the duty of making the triennial visitations of the Benedictine houses in that district; and Butzbach, as the Abbot's servant, often rode with them. Trithemius noticed the young lay-brother who seemed so interested in study, and occasionally gave him a word of encouragement. Indeed it was the story of Trithemius' life—repeated with wonder by many lips—which had spurred Butzbach on to go to Deventer: how as a boy he had worked with his stepfather in the mill at Trittenheim, and at twenty-one was still labouring with his hands. One day he was carting material for a new pilgrimage-church on the hill, when the call came to him. He returned home, put up his horse and wagon, and without a word to any one walked off to Niederwesel to begin learning grammar amongst the little boys; and yet in a short time he had risen to be Abbot, and had won a wide reputation.

In 1507, at just thirty years old, he was appointed Prior, taking on much of the abbey's management. Despite this responsibility, he continued his studies, but only at the expense of his health, sacrificing sleep and working late into the night. During this time, from 1507 to 1509, he undertook his most significant project, an Auctarium de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, inspired by his admiration for Trithemius. As we have noted, he had met the distinguished historian-abbot during his time in Johannisberg, although in a minor role. His own Abbot shared the responsibility of conducting triennial visits to the Benedictine houses in the area, and Butzbach, serving as the Abbot's attendant, often accompanied them. Trithemius recognized the young lay-brother, who appeared genuinely interested in learning, and occasionally offered him words of encouragement. In fact, it was the remarkable story of Trithemius' life—recounted with admiration by many—that motivated Butzbach to travel to Deventer: how he had worked alongside his stepfather in the mill at Trittenheim as a child and was still toiling away at twenty-one. One day, while hauling materials for a new pilgrimage church on the hill, he felt a calling. He returned home, secured his horse and wagon, and without telling anyone, set off for Niederwesel to start learning grammar with the young boys; yet, in a short time, he had risen to the position of Abbot and gained widespread recognition.

At Laach Butzbach for the first time set eyes on Trithemius' works. One of these was a Liber de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, printed by John Amorbach at Basle in 1494—a sort of theological Who's Who, giving the names of authors ancient and modern with lists of their writings. Butzbach continued it with an Auctarium, into which he hooked almost every writer he could find, whether ecclesiastical or not. It is a large book, still remaining in manuscript at Bonn, as it was written out for him by two very inefficient novices. The date of its composition is abundantly indicated by the notes with which he p 78terminates his notices of living authors: 'Viuit adhuc anno quo hec scribimus 158' or 159.1 Such a compilation, in so far as it deals with contemporary writers, might have had considerable value; but unfortunately, like some of Trithemius' work, it is an uncritical performance and contains ridiculous blunders, which impair the credit of its statements when they cannot be checked. Industry and devotion to learning are not the sole qualifications for a scholar.

At Laach, Butzbach first encountered the works of Trithemius. One of these was a Liber de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, printed by John Amorbach in Basel in 1494—a sort of theological Who's Who, listing the names of both ancient and modern authors along with their writings. Butzbach added to it with an Auctarium, where he included nearly every writer he could find, regardless of whether they were ecclesiastical or not. It's a large book, still available in manuscript form at Bonn, as it was handwritten for him by two rather incompetent novices. The date of its creation is clearly indicated by the notes with which he ends his entries about living authors: 'Viuit adhuc anno quo hec scribimus 158' or 159.1 Such a compilation, particularly regarding contemporary writers, could have been quite valuable; however, like some of Trithemius' work, it lacks critical rigor and contains absurd mistakes that undermine the credibility of its claims when they cannot be verified. Hard work and a passion for learning aren’t the only requirements for being a scholar.

But it was not altogether a happy time for Butzbach, even though he was honoured by correspondence with Trithemius. There were few among the monks who actually sympathized with his studies; and from a certain section they brought him actual persecution. When, as Prior, he emphasized before the brethren the section in Benedict's rule which enjoins to study, they mocked at him. 'No learning, no doubts' said one. 'Much learning doth make thee mad' said another. 'Knowledge puffeth up' said a third; and heeded not his gentle reply, 'but love edifieth'. They protested against his allowing the novices to read Latin poetry. They appealed to the Visitor and got the supplies of money for the library cut off; even what he earned himself by saying masses for the dead was no longer allowed to be appropriated to him for the purchase of books. Finally when the visitation came round in 1509, they delated him for spending too much time on p 79writing, to the neglect of the business of the monastery. But here they overreached themselves. The Visitors called for his books, opened them and saw that they were good—possibly they found their own names among the ecclesiastical writers. The Prior was acquitted, and the mouths of his enemies were stopped.

But it wasn't entirely a happy time for Butzbach, even though he was honored by correspondence with Trithemius. Very few of the monks actually supported his studies, and there was a particular group that actively persecuted him. When he, as Prior, emphasized the part of Benedict's rule that encourages study, they mocked him. "No learning, no doubts," one said. "Too much learning drives you mad," another remarked. "Knowledge just puffs you up," a third added, ignoring his gentle response that "love builds up." They complained about him letting the novices read Latin poetry. They went to the Visitor and managed to cut off the funding for the library; even what he earned from saying masses for the dead could no longer be used to buy books. Finally, when the visitation happened in 1509, they accused him of spending too much time writing and neglecting the monastery's business. But they went too far this time. The Visitors asked to see his books, opened them, and found that they were good—perhaps they even recognized their own names among the ecclesiastical writers. The Prior was cleared of all charges, and his enemies were silenced.

One cause of dissension in monasteries at this period was the existence of an unreformed element among the monks; though in Butzbach's time it had probably disappeared at Laach. Ever since the Oriental practice of monasticism spread into the West, Christendom has seen a continual series of endeavours towards better and purer ideals of human life. Of all the monastic orders the Benedictine (520) was the oldest and the most widely spread. But time had relaxed the strictness of its observance; and indeed some of the younger orders, such as the Cluniac (910) and the Cistercian (1098), had their origins in efforts after a more godly life than what was then offered under the Benedictine rule, the strictness of which they sought to restore. In the fifteenth century reform of the monasteries was once more in the air.2 In 1422 a chapter of the Benedictine houses in the provinces of Trèves and Cologne met at Trèves to discuss the question, which had been raised again at the Council of Constance, and to consider various schemes. Thep 80 Abbot of St. Matthias' at Trèves, John Rode, learning of the stricter code practised in St. James' at Liège since the thirteenth century, introduced it into his house; borrowing four monks from St. James' to help him in the process. A few years later John Dederoth of Minden, Abbot of Bursfeld near Göttingen, after examining the new practice at Trèves, decided to follow Rode's example, and carried off four brethren from St. Matthias' to Bursfeld. His influence led a number of neighbouring Benedictine houses to adopt the new rule; and very soon a Bursfeld Union or Congregation was formed of monasteries which had embraced what Butzbach calls 'our reformation', with annual chapters and triennial visitations.

One reason for disagreements in monasteries during this time was the presence of some monks who resisted change; however, by Butzbach's era, this element had likely faded at Laach. Since the Eastern practice of monasticism spread to the West, Christianity has seen a constant effort toward higher and purer ideals of human life. The Benedictine order (520) was the oldest and most widespread of all monastic orders. However, over time, the rigor of its observance had loosened; in fact, some of the newer orders, like the Cluniac (910) and the Cistercian (1098), emerged from attempts to pursue a more devout life than what was provided under the Benedictine rule, which they aimed to restore. In the fifteenth century, the reform of monasteries was again a topic of discussion.2 In 1422, a chapter of Benedictine houses in the provinces of Trèves and Cologne convened in Trèves to address this issue, which had been brought up again at the Council of Constance, and to consider various proposals. Thep 80 Abbot of St. Matthias' at Trèves, John Rode, upon learning of the stricter code practiced at St. James' in Liège since the thirteenth century, implemented it in his monastery, bringing in four monks from St. James' to assist. A few years later, John Dederoth of Minden, Abbot of Bursfeld near Göttingen, after reviewing the new practice at Trèves, decided to follow Rode's example and took four brothers from St. Matthias' to Bursfeld. His influence prompted several nearby Benedictine houses to adopt the new rule, and soon a Bursfeld Union or Congregation was established with monasteries that embraced what Butzbach referred to as 'our reformation,' complete with annual chapters and triennial visitations.

By the end of the fifteenth century there were more than a hundred constituents of the Congregation. The usual method of introducing the new practice was, as Rode and Dederoth had done, to borrow a number of monks from a house already reformed, who either settled in the new house or returned home when their work was done. As may be supposed, the reforms were not everywhere welcomed. A zealous Abbot or Prior returning with his band of foreigners was often met by opposition and even forcible resistance. When Jacob of Breden, Butzbach's 'senior brother', came in 1471 with seven others from St. Martin's at Cologne to renew a right spirit in Laach, a number of the older monks resented it, especially when he was made Prior for the purpose. One cannot but sympathize with them. Jacob was only p 81thirty-two, and it is a delicate matter setting one's elders in the right way. At length the seniors became exasperated and took to violence. Not content with belabouring him in his cell, they attacked him one night with swords, and he only escaped by leaping out of the dormitory window. The rest of his company were ejected, and for three years found shelter in St. Matthias' at Trèves, the parent house of the new rule; and it was not till 1474 that the Archbishop, with the Pope's permission and the co-operation of the civil official of the district, forced his way into Laach and turned out the recalcitrants.

By the end of the fifteenth century, there were over a hundred members of the Congregation. The common way to introduce the new practice was, like Rode and Dederoth had done, to bring in some monks from a reformed house, who either stayed at the new house or went back home when their job was finished. As you might expect, the reforms weren't always welcomed. A passionate Abbot or Prior returning with a group of outsiders often faced opposition and even violent resistance. When Jacob of Breden, Butzbach's "senior brother," arrived in 1471 with seven others from St. Martin's at Cologne to restore a good spirit in Laach, several of the older monks were upset, especially when he was appointed Prior for that purpose. One can't help but feel for them. Jacob was only p 81thirty-two, and it's tricky to correct those older than you. Eventually, the senior monks became furious and resorted to violence. Not satisfied with beating him in his cell, they attacked him one night with swords, and he narrowly escaped by jumping out of the dormitory window. The rest of his group was expelled and spent three years at St. Matthias' in Trèves, the parent house of the new rule, and it wasn't until 1474 that the Archbishop, with the Pope's approval and the help of local officials, forced his way into Laach and removed the dissenters.

But this movement for reform was not confined to Germany nor to the Benedictines. In the beginning of the fifteenth century the house of Augustinian canons at Windesheim near Zwolle instituted for itself a new and stricter set of statutes, and soon gathered round it nearly a hundred houses of both sexes, forming the Windesheim Congregation: besides which, other monasteries bound themselves into smaller bodies to observe the new statutes. Thus, for instance, Erasmus' convent at Steyn was a member of the Chapter of Sion, with only a few others; two of which were St. Mary's at Sion, near Delft, to which his brother Peter belonged, and St. Michael's at Hem, near Schoonhoven. The fame of Windesheim spread into France. In two successive years—1496, 7—parties were invited thence to reform French Benedictine houses. The first, headed by John Mauburn of Brussels, was brought in by the Abbot of St. Severinus' at Château-Landon near Fontainebleau.p 82 It was completely successful and Château-Landon was made the head of a new Chapter: after which Mauburn proceeded to reform the Abbey of Livry, a few miles to the north-east of Paris. The second mission, though promoted by influential men in Paris, had less result. St. Victor's, the Benedictine Abbey which the Bishop of Paris wished to reform, was one of the most important in his diocese; and its inmates were averse from the proposed changes. For nine months the mission from Windesheim sat in Paris, expounding, demonstrating, hoping to persuade. One of the party, Cornelius Gerard of Gouda, an intimate friend of Erasmus' youth, enjoyed himself greatly among the manuscripts in the abbey library; but that was all. In August 1498 they went home, leaving St. Victor's as they had found it.

But this reform movement wasn't limited to Germany or the Benedictines. In the early fifteenth century, the Augustinian canons at Windesheim near Zwolle established a new, stricter set of rules for themselves and soon attracted nearly a hundred houses for both men and women, forming the Windesheim Congregation. Additionally, other monasteries grouped together in smaller communities to follow the new rules. For example, Erasmus' convent at Steyn was part of the Chapter of Sion, along with just a few others, including St. Mary's at Sion near Delft, where his brother Peter belonged, and St. Michael's at Hem near Schoonhoven. The reputation of Windesheim spread to France, and in two consecutive years—1496 and 1497—groups were invited to reform French Benedictine houses. The first group, led by John Mauburn of Brussels, was brought in by the Abbot of St. Severinus at Château-Landon near Fontainebleau. This mission was entirely successful, and Château-Landon became the head of a new Chapter. Following that, Mauburn went on to reform the Abbey of Livry, a few miles northeast of Paris. The second mission, although backed by influential figures in Paris, had less success. St. Victor's, the Benedictine Abbey that the Bishop of Paris wanted to reform, was one of the most significant in his diocese, and its members were resistant to the proposed changes. For nine months, the Windesheim mission sat in Paris, explaining, demonstrating, and hoping to persuade. One member of the group, Cornelius Gerard of Gouda, a close friend of Erasmus from his youth, enjoyed exploring the manuscripts in the abbey library, but that was about all. In August 1498, they returned home, leaving St. Victor's unchanged.

The strenuous endeavours made at this time towards monastic reform from within may be illustrated from the lives of Guy Jouveneaux (Juuenalis) and the brothers Fernand. Jouveneaux was a scholar of eminence and professor in the University of Paris. Charles Fernand was a native of Bruges, who, in spite of defective eyesight, which made it necessary for him regularly to employ a reader, had studied in Italy, had been Rector of Paris University, 1485-6, and had attained to considerable skill in both classical learning and music. John Fernand, the younger brother, also excelled in both these branches of study. Symphorien Champier, the Lyons physician, speaks of him with Jouveneaux as his teacher inp 83 Paris. Charles VIII made him chief musician of the royal chapel.

The hard work for monastic reform at this time can be seen in the lives of Guy Jouveneaux (Juvenalis) and the Fernand brothers. Jouveneaux was a prominent scholar and a professor at the University of Paris. Charles Fernand was from Bruges and, despite having poor eyesight that required him to regularly use a reader, he studied in Italy, served as Rector of Paris University from 1485 to 1486, and developed considerable skills in both classical studies and music. His younger brother, John Fernand, was also talented in these fields. Symphorien Champier, a physician from Lyon, mentions him alongside Jouveneaux as his teacher inp 83 Paris. Charles VIII appointed him as the chief musician of the royal chapel.

In 1479 Peter du Mas became Abbot of the Benedictine house at Chezal Benoît, which lay in the forests, ten miles to the South of Bourges. His first care was to restore the buildings, which had been partially destroyed during the English wars earlier in the century. When that was achieved, he set himself to reform the conditions of religious observance, and for that purpose invited a band of monks from Cluny. His policy was continued by his successor, Martin Fumeus, 1492-1500, and a bull was obtained from Alexander VI in 1494 permitting the foundation of a Congregatio Casalina, which was joined by a large number of Benedictine houses in the neighbourhood: St. Sulpice, St. Laurence and St. Menulphus at Bourges, St. Vincent at Le Mans, St. Martin at Séez, St. Mary's at Nevers, and even by more distant foundations, St. Peter's at Lyons and the great Abbey of St. Germain des Prés at Paris. One point of the new practice, that Abbots should be elected for only three years at a time, struck at the prevailing abuse by which members of powerful families, non-resident and often children, were intruded into rich benefices, to the great detriment of their charges.3 Consideration was also had of the rule adopted at St. Justina's at Padua, p 84the centre of reform in Northern Italy; and thus it was not till 1516 that the new ordinances were finally sanctioned by Leo X.

In 1479, Peter du Mas became the Abbot of the Benedictine monastery at Chezal Benoît, located in the forests, ten miles south of Bourges. His first priority was to restore the buildings that had been partially damaged during the English wars earlier in the century. Once that was accomplished, he focused on reforming the practices of religious observance and invited a group of monks from Cluny for this purpose. His approach was continued by his successor, Martin Fumeus, from 1492 to 1500, and a papal bull was obtained from Alexander VI in 1494 allowing the establishment of a Congregatio Casalina, which many Benedictine houses in the area joined: St. Sulpice, St. Laurence, and St. Menulphus in Bourges, St. Vincent at Le Mans, St. Martin at Séez, St. Mary's at Nevers, and even more distant foundations like St. Peter's in Lyons and the great Abbey of St. Germain des Prés in Paris. One aspect of the new practice was that Abbots would be elected for only three years at a time, which addressed the existing issue of powerful families placing non-resident members, often children, into lucrative positions, ultimately harming their responsibilities.3 Consideration was also given to the rule adopted at St. Justina's in Padua, p 84the center of reform in Northern Italy; therefore, it wasn't until 1516 that the new ordinances were fully approved by Leo X.

About 1490, Jouveneaux, fired with enthusiasm by the success of du Mas' reforms at Chezal Benoît, determined to quit his professor's chair at Paris and take upon him the vows and the life of a monk under du Mas' rule; and subsequently he was the means of bringing into the Congregation the Abbey of St. Sulpice at Bourges, being invited thither by John Labat, the Abbot, to introduce the new rule, and himself succeeding to the abbacy for a triennial period. A year or two after his retirement from the world, he was followed to Chezal Benoît by Charles Fernand, who subsequently went on to St. Vincent's at Le Mans. John Fernand also ended his days at St. Sulpice in Bourges.

Around 1490, Jouveneaux, inspired by the success of du Mas's reforms at Chezal Benoît, decided to leave his teaching position in Paris and take on the vows and lifestyle of a monk under du Mas's guidance. He later played a key role in bringing the Abbey of St. Sulpice in Bourges into the Congregation after being invited by John Labat, the Abbot, to implement the new rule, and he himself became the abbot for a three-year term. A year or two after retiring from the outside world, he was joined at Chezal Benoît by Charles Fernand, who eventually moved on to St. Vincent's at Le Mans. John Fernand also spent his final days at St. Sulpice in Bourges.

Charles Fernand is a personality who deserves more attention than he has received. Whilst he was in the world he enjoyed considerable esteem amongst the learned. He was a friend of Gaguin, and published a commentary on Gaguin's poem on the Immaculate Conception; he also dedicated to Gaguin a small volume of Familiar Letters. But his most important literary work was done in the retirement of his cell: a volume of Monastic Conversations, composed at sundry times, and published in 1516; a treatise on Tranquillity (1512), in which he gives an account of the motives which led him to take the monastic habit; and a Mirror of the Monastic Life (1515), dwelling at length on the ideals that should p 85be held before the eyes of novices and animate their lives when they were professed. Unfortunately his style is so excessively elegant, with wide intervals between words closely connected in sense, that he is difficult to read; and hence, perhaps, in some measure the neglect which has been meted out to him.

Charles Fernand is a figure who deserves more recognition than he has received. While he was alive, he was highly respected among intellectuals. He was a friend of Gaguin and wrote a commentary on Gaguin's poem about the Immaculate Conception; he also dedicated a small book of Familiar Letters to Gaguin. However, his most significant literary contributions were created in the solitude of his cell: a collection of Monastic Conversations, written at various times and published in 1516; a treatise on Tranquility (1512), which explains the reasons that led him to embrace monastic life; and a Mirror of the Monastic Life (1515), which elaborates on the ideals that should guide novices and inspire their lives once they are professed. Unfortunately, his style is excessively elegant, with long gaps between words closely related in meaning, making him hard to read; and perhaps this has contributed to the neglect he has faced.

Of his four Monastic Conversations the first and the last are concerned with the question whether monks should be allowed to read the books of the Gentiles, that is to say, the classics. He handles his theme sensibly and liberally. Piety, of course, is to come before eloquence, and there is to be choice of books. Anything of loose tendency is to be forbidden, but he would encourage the reading of Cicero, Seneca, and Aristotle's Ethics. The last was only accessible to himself, he says regretfully, in Latin, because he knew no Greek—a loss which he greatly deplores, desiring to read the Greek Fathers. The third conversation is about the Benedictine rule, directed to the lawless monks who contended that they were only bound by the customs of the particular monastery they had entered, and not by the general ordinances of their founder. He combats at length the contention that the world has grown old, and that latter-day men cannot be expected to undergo the rigorous fasts and penances achieved by St. Antony and St. Benedict. He is quite alive to the weakness of the age, to the need for improvement in the monasteries; and the word Reformer is applied with praise to the leaders of the movement.p 86 This was before the days of Luther, though only just before.

Of his four Monastic Conversations, the first and the last focus on whether monks should be allowed to read the books of the Gentiles, which means the classics. He addresses the topic thoughtfully and openly. Piety, of course, should come before eloquence, and there should be a selection of books. Anything inappropriate is to be prohibited, but he supports reading Cicero, Seneca, and Aristotle's Ethics. Unfortunately, he says, he only had access to the last in Latin because he didn't know Greek—a loss he deeply regrets, as he wishes to read the Greek Fathers. The third conversation discusses the Benedictine rule, aimed at the unruly monks who argued that they were only bound by the customs of their specific monastery and not by the overall rules of their founder. He thoroughly disputes the idea that the world has aged and that modern people can’t be expected to endure the strict fasts and penances practiced by St. Antony and St. Benedict. He is very aware of the weaknesses of the current age and the need for improvement in the monasteries; the term Reformer is used positively to describe the leaders of the movement.p 86 This was just before the time of Luther.

Incidentally, an argument is reported between a Christian and an agnostic. After their diverse opinions have been rehearsed, the Christian concludes with what is meant to be a crushing reply—certainly it silences his opponent: 'On your own theory you don't know what will happen after death. On mine you will prosper, if you believe; if not, you will go to hell. Therefore safety lies in believing mine.'

Incidentally, a disagreement is reported between a Christian and an agnostic. After they’ve shared their differing views, the Christian ends with what is intended to be a decisive response—one that definitely shuts down his opponent: 'According to your own perspective, you have no idea what happens after death. On the other hand, according to mine, you'll succeed if you believe; if you don’t, you’ll end up in hell. So, the safest choice is to believe what I say.'

There are one or two glimpses of the life of the monks. At the end of one conversation, the other brother hears the bell ringing for prayers and runs off to chapel; Fernand, being old and lame, will be forgiven if he is a little late, and not fined of his dinner. In other ways consideration was shown to him, and he was often sent to dine in the infirmary, not being expected with his toothless jaws to munch the dry crusts set before the rest of the house. This, it seems, was a custom which had been learnt from St. Justina's at Padua, to put out the stale crusts first, before the new bread, to break appetite upon: just as in the old Quaker schools a hundred years ago, children were set down to suet-pudding, and then broth, before the joint appeared; the order being, 'No ball, no broth; no broth, no beef'.

There are a few glimpses into the lives of the monks. At the end of one conversation, another brother hears the bell ringing for prayers and rushes off to the chapel; Fernand, being old and disabled, is forgiven for arriving a bit late and won’t be penalized by missing dinner. In other ways, consideration is shown to him, and he is often sent to eat in the infirmary, as he’s not expected to chew the dry crusts given to the rest of the community with his toothless mouth. This, it seems, was a tradition learned from St. Justina's in Padua, to serve the stale crusts first before the new bread, to whet the appetite: just like in old Quaker schools a hundred years ago, when children were fed suet pudding and then broth before the meat was served; the rule being, 'No ball, no broth; no broth, no beef'.

We are in a position to view from the inside another Benedictine house at this period, that of Ottobeuren, near Memmingen, which lies about mid-way between Augsburg and the east end of the Lake p 87of Constance. The source of our information is the correspondence of one of the brothers, Nicholas Ellenbog (or Cubitus); 890 letters copied out in his own hand, and only 80 of these printed. It is not so continuous a narrative as Butzbach's, but the picture that it gives is rather more pleasing.

We can take a look inside another Benedictine monastery during this time, that of Ottobeuren, near Memmingen, located about halfway between Augsburg and the eastern tip of Lake p 87Constance. Our information comes from the letters of one of the brothers, Nicholas Ellenbog (or Cubitus); he wrote 890 letters by hand, but only 80 of them were published. While it's not as continuous a story as Butzbach's, the image it presents is somewhat more appealing.

Nicholas' father was Ulrich Ellenbog, a physician of Memmingen, who graduated as Doctor of Medicine from Pavia in 1459, and became first Reader in Medicine at Ingolstadt. The letters introduce us to most of his children. One son, Onofrius, went for a soldier, became attached to Maximilian's train, and received a knighthood; another, Ulrich, became M.D. at Siena, but died immediately afterwards; another, John, became a parish priest. Of the daughters three remained in the world; one, Elizabeth, married; another, Cunigunde, died of plague caught in nursing some nuns. The fourth daughter, Barbara, at the age of nine entered the convent of Heppach, and lived there forty-one years, rising to be Prioress and then Abbess. We shall hear of her again.

Nicholas' father was Ulrich Ellenbog, a physician from Memmingen, who earned his Doctor of Medicine degree from Pavia in 1459 and became the first Reader in Medicine at Ingolstadt. The letters introduce us to most of his children. One son, Onofrius, became a soldier, joined Maximilian's entourage, and was knighted; another son, Ulrich, received his M.D. from Siena but died shortly after; another, John, became a parish priest. Of the daughters, three remained in the world; one, Elizabeth, got married; another, Cunigunde, died of the plague while caring for some nuns. The fourth daughter, Barbara, entered the convent of Heppach at the age of nine and lived there for forty-one years, eventually becoming Prioress and then Abbess. We will hear about her again.

Nicholas Ellenbog, 1480 or 1481-1543, was the third son. After five years at Heidelberg, 1497-1502, in which he met Wimpfeling and was fellow-student, though a year senior, to Oecolampadius, he went off to Cracow, the Polish university, which was then so flourishing as to attract students from the west. Schurer, for example, the Strasburg printer, was M.A. of Cracow in 1494; and some idea of the condition of learning there may be gained from a book-seller's letter to Aldus from Cracow, December 1505, p 88ordering 100 copies of Constantine Lascaris' Greek grammar. For some months Ellenbog heard lectures there on astronomy, which remained a favourite subject with him throughout his life. Then an impulse came to him to follow his father's footsteps in medicine, and at the advice of friends he went back across half Europe to Montpellier, which from its earliest days had been famous for its medical faculty. In the long vacation of 1502 he spent two months with a friend in the château of a nobleman among the Gascon hills, and on their return journey they stayed for a fortnight in a house of Dominican nuns. The sisters were strict in their observances, and gave a good pattern of the unworldly life, which attracted Ellenbog strongly. In 1503 he went home for the long vacation to Memmingen. On the way he was taken by the plague, and with difficulty dragged himself in to Ravensburg. For three months he lay ill, and death came very close. As its unearthly glow irradiated the world around him, reversing its light and shade, the visions of the nunnery recurred. He vowed that if his life were still his to give, it should be given to God's service; and on recovering he entered Ottobeuren.

Nicholas Ellenbog, born in 1480 or 1481 and passing in 1543, was the third son. After spending five years at Heidelberg from 1497 to 1502, where he met Wimpfeling and was a fellow student—though a year older—than Oecolampadius, he went to Cracow, the Polish university that was thriving enough to attract students from the west. For instance, Schurer, the printer from Strasburg, earned his M.A. from Cracow in 1494. An idea of the academic environment there can be gleaned from a letter from a book-seller to Aldus in December 1505, p 88where he ordered 100 copies of Constantine Lascaris' Greek grammar. Ellenbog attended lectures on astronomy for several months, a subject he remained passionate about throughout his life. He then felt inspired to follow in his father's footsteps in medicine, and at the suggestion of friends, he traveled back across half of Europe to Montpellier, which had been renowned for its medical faculty since its early days. During the long vacation of 1502, he spent two months with a friend at the château of a nobleman in the Gascon hills, and on their way back, they stayed for a fortnight with a group of Dominican nuns. The sisters were strict in their practices and exemplified an unworldly lifestyle that strongly appealed to Ellenbog. In 1503, he returned home to Memmingen for the long vacation. On the way, he contracted the plague and barely managed to reach Ravensburg. He was ill for three months, with death coming very close. As its otherworldly glow lit up the surroundings, altering the interplay of light and shadow, he recalled the visions of the nunnery. He vowed that if he survived, his life would be dedicated to God's service; upon recovering, he entered Ottobeuren.

In his noviciate year he was under the guidance of a kind and sympathetic novice-master, who allowed him to study quietly in his cell to his heart's content; and during this period he composed what he calls an epitome or breviary of Plato. Its precise character he does not specify, but its second title suggests that it may have been a collection of extracts fromp 89 Plato: not from the Greek, for he had little acquaintance with that yet, but presumably from such of Plato's works as had been translated into Latin. On Ascension Day, 1504, which appears from other indications to mean 15 August, he made his profession, and in September 1505 he went to Augsburg to be ordained as sub-deacon. Writing to a friend to give such news as he had gathered on this outing, he tells a story to convict himself of hasty judgement. During the ordination service he noticed that one of the candidates, a bold-eyed fellow who had been at several universities, and had been Rector at Siena, let his gaze wander over the ladies who had come to see the ceremony, instead of keeping it fixed on the altar. Ellenbog censured him in his mind, but later he noticed that as the man kneeled before the bishop with folded hands to receive unction, his eyes were filled with tears of repentance—others perhaps would have called it merely emotion.

In his novice year, he was guided by a kind and supportive novice master, who let him study quietly in his cell to his heart's content. During this time, he created what he calls a summary or breviary of Plato. He doesn’t specify its exact nature, but the second title suggests it might have been a collection of excerpts from Plato: not from the Greek text, since he wasn't very familiar with it yet, but likely from those works of Plato that had been translated into Latin. On Ascension Day, 1504, which other sources suggest really means August 15, he took his vows, and in September 1505 he went to Augsburg to be ordained as a sub-deacon. In a letter to a friend sharing updates from this trip, he recounts a story to illustrate his quick judgment. During the ordination ceremony, he noticed one of the candidates, a bold-eyed guy who had been to several universities and was the Rector at Siena, looking around at the ladies who had come to watch instead of keeping his eyes on the altar. Ellenbog scolded him in his mind, but later he observed that as the man knelt before the bishop with his hands folded to receive the anointing, his eyes were filled with tears of repentance—though others might have just called it emotional.

On his way back to Ottobeuren, Ellenbog arrived at a village, where he had counted on a night's rest, only to find it crowded with a wedding-party; the followers of the bridegroom, who were escorting him to the marriage on the morrow, a Sunday. It was with great difficulty that he found shelter, in the house of a cobbler, who let him sleep with his family in the straw; but it was so uncomfortable that before dawn he crept out and started on his way under the moon. In the half light he missed the road and found himself at the bride's castle; where he learnt that her sister was just dead and the wedding p 90postponed. As he passed in that evening through the abbey-gate, there was thankfulness in his heart that he was back out of the world and its petty disappointments.

On his way back to Ottobeuren, Ellenbog arrived at a village where he had hoped to get a night's rest, only to find it packed with a wedding party. The groom's crew was escorting him to the wedding the next day, which was a Sunday. It took a lot of effort for him to find a place to stay, finally getting a room at a cobbler's house, where he had to sleep with the family in the straw. It was so uncomfortable that before dawn, he quietly slipped out and started his journey under the moon. In the dim light, he missed the road and ended up at the bride's castle, where he learned that her sister had just died, and the wedding was postponed. As he walked through the abbey gate that evening, he felt grateful to be back away from the world and its petty disappointments.

On Low Sunday, 1506, he was ordained priest at Ottobeuren, and celebrated his first mass. Some of his letters are to friends inviting them to be present, and adjuring them to come empty-handed, without the customary gifts. In these early years there was ample leisure for study. In 1505 he began Greek, and in 1508 Hebrew. He speaks of reading Aeneas Sylvius, Pico della Mirandola, Cyprian, Diogenes Laertius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, Dionysius the Areopagite. He went on with his astronomy, and cast horoscopes for his friends. Binding books was one of his occupations; and in 1509, when a press was set up in the monastery, he lent a hand in the printing. He was very fortunate in his abbot, Leonard Widemann, who had been Steward when he entered Ottobeuren, but was elected Abbot in 1508, and outlived him by three years, dying in 1546. Widemann called upon him for service. Immediately on election he made him Prior—at 28—and only released him from this office after four years, to make him, though infinitely reluctant, serve ten years more as Steward.

On Low Sunday in 1506, he was ordained as a priest at Ottobeuren and celebrated his first mass. Some of his letters were to friends inviting them to attend, urging them to come without the usual gifts. During these early years, he had plenty of time for study. In 1505, he started learning Greek, and in 1508, he took up Hebrew. He mentioned reading Aeneas Sylvius, Pico della Mirandola, Cyprian, Diogenes Laertius, Ambrose, Chrysostom, and Dionysius the Areopagite. He continued with astronomy and created horoscopes for his friends. Binding books was one of his tasks, and in 1509, when a printing press was established in the monastery, he helped with the printing. He was quite fortunate to have Abbot Leonard Widemann, who had been Steward when he joined Ottobeuren but was elected Abbot in 1508 and outlived him by three years, passing away in 1546. Widemann called on him for service. Immediately after his election, he appointed him as Prior at the age of 28 and only released him from this role after four years to, although very reluctantly, have him serve another ten years as Steward.

But if the Abbot knew how to exact compliance, he knew also how to reward. He gave Ellenbog every assistance in his studies, allowed him to write hither and thither for books, made continual efforts to procure him first a Hebrew and then a Greekp 91 Bible, wrote to Reuchlin to find him a converted Jew as Hebrew teacher, and in 1516 built him a new library; for which Ellenbog writes to a friend asking for verses to put under the paintings of the Doctors of the Church, which are to adorn the walls. As results of his studies we hear of him correcting the abbey service-books, where for stauros, a scribe with no Greek had written scayros, and explaining to the Abbot mistaken interpretations in the passages read aloud in the refectory during meals. One of these, in a book written by some one who had recently been canonized—some mediaeval doctor—illustrates the learning of the day; deriving γαστργια, gluttony, from castrum and mergo, 'quod gula mergat castrum mentis,' because gluttony drowns the seat of reason.

But while the Abbot knew how to enforce rules, he also understood how to reward compliance. He provided Ellenbog with all the support he needed for his studies, allowed him to request books from various places, and made continuous efforts to obtain for him first a Hebrew Bible and then a Greekp 91 Bible. He even wrote to Reuchlin to help him find a converted Jew to teach him Hebrew, and in 1516, he built him a new library. In response, Ellenbog wrote to a friend asking for verses to place under the paintings of the Doctors of the Church that would decorate the library walls. As a result of his studies, he began correcting the abbey service books, where a scribe who didn't know Greek had mistakenly written scayros instead of stauros, and he explained to the Abbot misinterpretations in the passages read aloud in the dining hall during meals. One of these, from a book written by someone who had recently been canonized—a medieval doctor—shows the learning of the time; it claimed that γαστργια, or gluttony, comes from castrum and mergo, meaning 'what the throat drowns the fortress of the mind,' because gluttony overwhelms reason.

Of Ellenbog's official duties occasional mention is made in his letters. As Steward he has to visit the tenants of the monastery; in the autumn he journeys about the country buying wine. We hear of him at Westerhaim, on the river Iller, settling a dispute among the fishermen. On one of his journeys to fetch wine from Constance, at the hospice there he fell in with a man who could fire balls out of a machine by means of nitre, and who boasted that he could demolish with this weapon a certain castle in the neighbourhood. Over supper they began to argue, the artillerist maintaining that nitre was cold, and that the explosion which discharged the balls was caused by the contrariety between nitre and sulphur; Ellenbog contending p 92that nitre was hot, and supporting this view by scraps remembered from his father's scientific conversation.

Of Ellenbog's official duties, there are occasional mentions in his letters. As Steward, he has to visit the tenants of the monastery; in the autumn, he travels around the country buying wine. We hear about him at Westerhaim, on the Iller River, resolving a dispute among the fishermen. During one of his trips to get wine from Constance, he met a man at the hospice who could fire projectiles from a machine using saltpeter and claimed he could destroy a certain castle nearby with this weapon. Over dinner, they began to argue, with the artilleryman insisting that saltpeter was cold and that the explosion that propelled the projectiles was due to the opposition between saltpeter and sulfur; Ellenbog argued that saltpeter was hot, backing up his point with bits he remembered from his father's scientific discussions. p 92

The general life of the Abbey is also reflected. Ottobeuren lay on one of the routes to Italy, and so they had plenty of visitors bringing news from regions far off: a Carthusian, who had been in Ireland and seen St. Patrick's cave; a party of Hungarian acrobats with dancing bears; a young Cretan, John Bondius, who had seen the labyrinth of Minos, but all walled up to prevent men from straying into it and being lost. A great impression he made, when he dined with the Abbot; he was so learned and polished, and spoke Latin so well for a Greek. In 1514 Pellican, the Franciscan Visitor, passed on his way south, and had a talk with Ellenbog, which was all too short, about Hebrew learning. Next year came Eck, the theologian, the future champion of orthodoxy, returning from Rome. Eck's mother and sisters were living under the protection of the abbey—it is not clear whether they were merely tenants, or whether they were occupying lay quarters within its walls, as did Fernand's at St. Germain's in Paris. At any rate, Eck came and made himself agreeable. He preached twice before the brethren; and when he left, he promised to send them the latest news from America. In 1511 a copy of Vespucci's narrative of his voyage had been lent to the monastery, and had been read with great interest.

The general life of the Abbey is also reflected. Ottobeuren was along one of the routes to Italy, so they had lots of visitors bringing news from distant places: a Carthusian who had been to Ireland and seen St. Patrick's cave; a group of Hungarian acrobats with dancing bears; a young Cretan named John Bondius, who had seen the labyrinth of Minos, but it was all walled up to keep people from getting lost in it. He left a great impression when he dined with the Abbot; he was so knowledgeable and sophisticated, and spoke Latin remarkably well for a Greek. In 1514, Pellican, the Franciscan Visitor, passed by on his way south and had a talk with Ellenbog, which was unfortunately too short, about Hebrew learning. The next year, Eck, the theologian who would become a key defender of orthodoxy, returned from Rome. Eck's mother and sisters lived under the protection of the abbey—it’s unclear if they were just tenants or if they had living quarters inside the walls, like Fernand’s at St. Germain's in Paris. In any case, Eck made an effort to be pleasant. He preached twice for the brethren; and when he left, he promised to send them the latest news from America. In 1511, a copy of Vespucci's account of his voyage had been lent to the monastery and was read with great interest.

A grave question arose whether the new races discovered in the West were to be accounted as p 93saved or damned. Ellenbog quotes Faber Stapulensis' statement that nothing could be more bestial than the condition of the Indians whom da Gama had discovered in 1498 in Calicut, Cannanore, and Ceylon; it was to be feared that the Indians of the West were no better. In writing to Ellenbog six months later to say that he had no clear opinions on the question, Eck uses an interesting expression: 'To ask what I think is like looking for Arthur and his Britons.'4 The reference is to the Arthurian legend and the long-expected, never-fulfilled, return of the great king; but the humanists usually leave the whole field of mediaeval romance severely alone.

A serious question came up about whether the new races found in the West should be considered p 93saved or damned. Ellenbog cites Faber Stapulensis' claim that nothing could be more savage than the conditions of the Indians discovered by da Gama in 1498 in Calicut, Cannanore, and Ceylon; there was a real worry that the Indians in the West were no better. When writing to Ellenbog six months later to say he had no clear thoughts on the issue, Eck used a telling phrase: 'Asking me what I think is like searching for Arthur and his Britons.'4 This refers to the Arthurian legend and the long-awaited, never-realized return of the great king; however, the humanists typically steer clear of the whole realm of medieval romance.

One September morning, when the dew was still heavy, Ellenbog went out with some brethren to gather apples. At the top of the orchard5 one of them called out that he had found 'a star'. It was a damp white deposit on the grass, clammy and quivering, cold to the touch, very sticky, with long tenacious filaments. Ellenbog had never seen anything like it, but he found out that the peasants and the shepherds believed such things to be droppings from shooting stars,6 if not actually fallen stars, and that they were thought to be a cure for cancer. His letter describing it is to ask the opinion of a friend who was a doctor, that is to say, the scientist of the age.

One September morning, when the dew was still thick, Ellenbog went out with some friends to pick apples. At the top of the orchard5, one of them shouted that he had found 'a star.' It was a damp white substance on the grass, chilly and quivering, cold to the touch, very sticky, with long clingy strands. Ellenbog had never seen anything like it, but he discovered that the peasants and the shepherds believed such things were droppings from shooting stars,6 if not actual fallen stars, and that they were thought to be a remedy for cancer. His letter describing it is to ask for the opinion of a friend who was a doctor, meaning the scientist of the time.

The affairs of Ellenbog's family often appear. His p 94father had been a great collector of books, which he had corrected with his own hand, and which at his death he had wished to be kept together as a common heirloom for the whole family. A great many of them were medical, and therefore it had seemed good that the enjoyment of the books should go to Ulrich, the son who was studying medicine at Siena. On his way home, after completing his course, Ulrich died; and Nicholas composed a piteous appeal on behalf of the books, bewailing their fate that after ten years of confinement their hope of being used had come to nothing. Onofrius was the only brother from whom might be hoped a younger generation of Ellenbogs, one of whom might study medicine. Elizabeth's children were Geslers, and so apparently did not count.

The issues of Ellenbog's family often come up. His p 94father was a passionate book collector, personally correcting many of them, and upon his death, he wanted them to remain together as a shared treasure for the family. Many of the books were about medicine, so it seemed fitting that Ulrich, the son studying medicine in Siena, should inherit them. However, on his way home after finishing his studies, Ulrich died. Nicholas wrote a heartfelt plea for the books, lamenting their fate after ten years of being unused. Onofrius was the only brother likely to continue the Ellenbog line, potentially having a child who might study medicine. Elizabeth's children were Geslers, and therefore didn’t seem to matter.

How long the books were kept together is not known. One of them is now in the University Library at Cambridge, and has been excellently described in an essay by the late Robert Proctor. It consists of several volumes bound together: Henry of Rimini on the Cardinal Virtues, the Journey of a penitent soul through Lent, a treatise de diuina predestinacione, and John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, de oculo morali—all of a definitely religious or moral character. They are freely annotated by the father's hand, with marginalia which throw light on his life and times, his dislike of the Venetians for their anti-papal policy, his experiences as physician to the Abbey of St. Ulrich in Augsburg, and the part that he played in the p 95introduction of printing there. On Lady Day, 1481, shortly after Nicholas' birth, perhaps when he had lived just a week and seemed likely to thrive, the father composed an address to his four living sons—four being already dead—, and wrote it into this volume. He adjures them to follow learning and goodness, and finally bids them take every care of the books; and not let them be separated. This it was which inspired Nicholas' appeal thirty years later, when Ulrich, the son, was cut off, just as his eyes seemed about to follow his father's up and down the pages.

How long the books were kept together is unknown. One of them is now in the University Library at Cambridge and has been excellently described in an essay by the late Robert Proctor. It consists of several bound volumes: Henry of Rimini on the Cardinal Virtues, the Journey of a Penitent Soul Through Lent, a treatise de divina predestinacione, and John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, de oculo morali—all of a distinctly religious or moral nature. They are freely annotated in the father’s handwriting, with marginal notes that shed light on his life and times, his dislike of the Venetians for their anti-papal stance, his experiences as a physician at the Abbey of St. Ulrich in Augsburg, and his role in the introduction of printing there. On Lady Day, 1481, shortly after Nicholas’ birth—perhaps when he had just lived a week and seemed likely to thrive—the father wrote a message to his four living sons—four had already died—and included it in this volume. He urges them to pursue learning and goodness, and finally asks them to take great care of the books and not let them be separated. This is what inspired Nicholas’ appeal thirty years later, when Ulrich, the son, was taken away just as his eyes seemed about to follow his father’s lines up and down the pages.

Ellenbog's letters to his sister Barbara are amusing. She was four or five years older than he, but being a woman had not had his opportunities. He begins by trying to teach her Latin. But the difficulties were many, and apparently she did not progress far enough to write in the tongue. At any rate, Ellenbog copied none of her letters into his book; a fact which is to be deplored both from her point of view and from ours. One would like to know what reply she made to some of his homilies. She invited him once to come and see her at Heppach, with leave from her Abbess. He replies cautiously that, if he comes, he hopes they will be able to talk without being overheard; for Onofrius had been once, and when he made a rather coarse remark, there had been giggles outside the door. In 1512 Barbara became Prioress, and Ellenbog took the opportunity to lecture her at length upon spiritual pride and the importance of humility; p 96sweetening his dose of virtue with a present of cinnamon, ginger, and nutmeg.

Ellenbog's letters to his sister Barbara are entertaining. She was four or five years older than him, but being a woman, she hadn’t had the same opportunities. He starts off trying to teach her Latin. However, there were many challenges, and it seems she didn’t get far enough to write in the language. In any case, Ellenbog copied none of her letters into his book, which is unfortunate from both her perspective and ours. It would be interesting to know how she responded to some of his sermons. She once invited him to visit her at Heppach, with permission from her Abbess. He replies cautiously that if he visits, he hopes they can talk without being overheard; because Onofrius had been there once, and when he made a rather crude comment, there were giggles outside the door. In 1512, Barbara became Prioress, and Ellenbog took the chance to lecture her extensively on spiritual pride and the importance of humility, sweetening his moral lesson with a gift of cinnamon, ginger, and nutmeg. p 96

Once she let fall some regrets that she had brought nothing into her convent, and was dependent on it for food and clothing; evidently she would have liked some share of the patrimony which had been divided between her married sisters and the brothers who remained in the world. Nicholas' reply was that Heppach, like other monasteries, was well endowed; she had given herself, and that was quite enough. In 1515 Barbara was elected Abbess; and received another discourse about spiritual pride. John and Elizabeth wrote to Nicholas saying that they had been invited to Heppach to salute the new Reverend Mother, and suggesting that he should come too. But his plain speaking had had its reward, no invitation had come for him. Under the circumstances, he writes, he could not think of going; besides he had been there several times before, and had found it very dull; it was clearly John's duty to go, as he had not been once in twenty years, although his parish was only three miles from Heppach. However the breach was healed, and a proper invitation came for Nicholas; but the business of his stewardship prevented him from accepting.

Once she expressed some regrets about not bringing anything to her convent and relying on it for food and clothing; obviously, she would have liked a share of the inheritance that had been split among her married sisters and the brothers who stayed in the outside world. Nicholas responded that Heppach, like other monasteries, was well-funded; she had given herself, and that was enough. In 1515, Barbara was elected Abbess and received another talk about spiritual pride. John and Elizabeth wrote to Nicholas saying they had been invited to Heppach to greet the new Reverend Mother and suggesting that he should come too. But his straightforwardness had cost him, and he didn’t get an invitation. Given the situation, he wrote that he couldn’t think of going; besides, he had been there several times before and found it really boring; it was clearly John's duty to go, as he hadn’t been in twenty years, even though his parish was only three miles from Heppach. However, the rift was mended, and a proper invitation came for Nicholas; but his responsibilities as steward kept him from accepting.

The relations with John, the parish priest of Wurtzen, are more harmonious. There is a frequent exchange of presents, John sending tools for wood-carving, and crayfish; which seem to have been common in his neighbourhood, for Nicholas p 97occasionally asks for them. The only lecture is one passed on from Barbara. John had been created a chaplain to Maximilian, an honorific title, with few or no duties; and Barbara had feared that he might neglect the flock in his parish. On another occasion Nicholas urges him to follow Elizabeth's advice, and get an unmarried man to be his housekeeper. He had proposed to have a man with a family; and Elizabeth was afraid for his reputation. John was a frequent guest at Ottobeuren, and one of Nicholas' invitations contains what is unusual among the humanists, an appreciation of the charms of the country: 'Come,' he says, 'and hear the songs of the birds, the shepherds' pipes and the children's horns, the choruses of reapers and ploughmen, and the voices of the girls as they work in the fields.'

The relationship with John, the parish priest of Wurtzen, is more harmonious. There’s a regular exchange of gifts, with John sending wood-carving tools and crayfish, which seem to be common in his area since Nicholas occasionally asks for them. The only criticism comes from Barbara. John had been appointed chaplain to Maximilian, an honorary position with few, if any, responsibilities, and Barbara was worried that he might neglect his parishioners. At another time, Nicholas encourages him to take Elizabeth's advice and hire an unmarried man as his housekeeper. John had suggested getting a man with a family, but Elizabeth was concerned about his reputation. John was a frequent guest at Ottobeuren, and one of Nicholas' invitations features something unusual among humanists: an appreciation for the beauty of the countryside. "Come," he says, "and listen to the songs of the birds, the shepherds' pipes, the children's horns, the choruses of the reapers and ploughmen, and the voices of the girls as they work in the fields."

By his younger relatives, Ellenbog did his duty unfailingly. Elizabeth's eldest son, John Gesler, was at school at Memmingen. When a new schoolmaster was appointed, Ellenbog wrote to bespeak his interest in the boy, and to suggest the books that he should read: Donatus' Grammar and the letters of Filelfo. At 14 he persuaded the parents to send John to Heidelberg, and took a great deal of trouble in arranging that the boy should be lodged with his own teacher, Peter of Wimpina. When two years later Elizabeth grew anxious about John's health and proposed to take him with her to some of the numerous baths, which then as now abounded in Germany and Switzerland, it was againp 98 Nicholas who made the arrangements; and in 1515, when John had left Heidelberg, Nicholas proposed to exchange letters with him daily, in order that he might not forget his Latin. In January 1515 Elizabeth's eldest daughter, Barbara, was married to a certain Conrad Ankaryte. In December 1530 he writes to one of the nuns at Heppach to announce that he has persuaded two girls, the children of this marriage, to embrace the religious life. The elder, Anna, aged 13, was forward with her education, as she was well acquainted with German literature and was reading Latin with her father7; by the following summer she would be ready to come to Heppach. For the younger, who was not yet 7, he begged a few years' grace, though she was eager to come at once. Truly children developed earlier in those days.

By his younger relatives, Ellenbog did his duty without fail. Elizabeth's eldest son, John Gesler, was in school at Memmingen. When a new schoolmaster was appointed, Ellenbog wrote to express his interest in the boy and to suggest the books he should read: Donatus' Grammar and the letters of Filelfo. At 14, he convinced the parents to send John to Heidelberg and took great care to arrange for him to stay with his own teacher, Peter of Wimpina. Two years later, when Elizabeth became worried about John's health and suggested taking him to one of the many baths that were popular in Germany and Switzerland at the time, it was once again Nicholas who made the plans. In 1515, after John had left Heidelberg, Nicholas proposed to write to him daily so he wouldn’t forget his Latin. In January 1515, Elizabeth's eldest daughter, Barbara, married a man named Conrad Ankaryte. In December 1530, he wrote to one of the nuns at Heppach to share that he had convinced two girls, the children from this marriage, to pursue a religious life. The elder, Anna, who was 13, was advanced in her education, being well-versed in German literature and studying Latin with her father; by the following summer, she would be ready to come to Heppach. For the younger, who was not yet 7, he requested a few more years’ grace, even though she was eager to come right away. Truly, children matured faster back then.

The happiest time of Ellenbog's life began in the summer of 1522, when after ten years' service he was allowed by the Abbot to resign his Stewardship. His accounts were audited satisfactorily, and he was discharged, to what seemed to him a riotous banquet of leisure. 'In the quiet of my cell,' he wrote to his brother, 'I read, I write, I meditate, I pray, I paint, I carve'. His interest in astronomy was resumed, and he set himself to make dials for pocket use, on metal rings or on round wooden sticks. The latter he turned for himself upon a lathe; and p 99for this work John sent him a present of boxwood, juniper, and plane. By the New Year of 1523 he had made two sundials; one which showed the time on five sides at once, he sent to John at Wurtzen, the other to Barbara at Heppach. His cell looked South, and thus he could study the movements of the moon and the planets, and note the southing of the stars. He could turn his skill to profit, too, and exchange his dials for pictures of the saints.

The happiest time of Ellenbog's life started in the summer of 1522 when, after ten years of service, the Abbot allowed him to resign from his Stewardship. His accounts were audited successfully, and he was let go, stepping into what felt like an extravagant feast of free time. 'In the peace of my cell,' he wrote to his brother, 'I read, I write, I think, I pray, I paint, I carve.' He picked up his interest in astronomy again and focused on making dials for personal use, on metal rings or wooden sticks. He turned the latter himself on a lathe, and p 99 for this work, John sent him a gift of boxwood, juniper, and plane. By the New Year of 1523, he had made two sundials; one that showed the time on five sides at once, which he sent to John in Wurtzen, and the other to Barbara in Heppach. His cell faced south, allowing him to observe the movements of the moon and planets and track the southing of the stars. He could also use his skills to trade, exchanging his dials for pictures of the saints.

In 1525 his peace was broken by the Peasants' Revolt, which swept like a hurricane over South Germany. Hostility to religion was not one of its moving causes, but the monks were vulnerable, and had always been considered fair game, especially by local nobles whom in the plenitude of their power they had not troubled to conciliate. The peasants of the Rhine valley had not forgotten the burning of Limburg, near Spires, by William of Hesse in 1504. The abbey church had scarcely a rival in Germany, and the flames burned for twelve days. With such an example, and with their prey unresisting, the peasants were not likely to stay their hands. At Freiburg they brought to his death Gregory Reisch, the learned Carthusian Prior of St. Johannisberg, the friend of Maximilian. Ellenbog enumerates four monasteries burned in his neighbourhood during the outbreak—three by the peasants incensed against their landlords, and one by a noble who bore it a grudge. When the first attack came in April, Ellenbog was staying at the monastery of St. George, at Isny, about twenty p 100miles away. The peasants there destroyed everything belonging to the monks that they could find outside the walls, and threatened dire treatment when they should force their way in; but mercifully the walls were strong, and held out.

In 1525, his peace was disrupted by the Peasants' Revolt, which swept through South Germany like a hurricane. Opposition to religion wasn't one of the main causes, but the monks were an easy target and had always been viewed as fair game, especially by local nobles who, in their heyday, hadn't bothered to win them over. The peasants in the Rhine valley hadn't forgotten the burning of Limburg, near Spires, by William of Hesse in 1504. The abbey church was nearly unmatched in Germany, and the flames raged for twelve days. With such an example set and their target defenseless, the peasants weren't likely to hold back. In Freiburg, they led to the death of Gregory Reisch, the educated Carthusian Prior of St. Johannisberg, a friend of Maximilian. Ellenbog lists four monasteries burned in his area during the revolt—three by the peasants angered at their landlords, and one by a noble who had a grudge against it. When the first attack happened in April, Ellenbog was staying at the monastery of St. George, in Isny, about twenty p 100miles away. The peasants there destroyed everything the monks owned that they could find outside the walls and threatened horrific treatment if they managed to break in; but fortunately, the walls were strong and held firm.

Ottobeuren was less fortunate. Being in the country, it had to rely upon itself, and so fell an easy prey. The buildings were defaced, the windows broken, the stoves and ovens wrecked, and all the ironwork carried off. Scarcely a door remained on its hinges, and the furniture of the rooms disappeared. The church was violated, its pictures soiled, and its statues smashed; Christ's wounds should be wounds indeed, hard voices cried, as axe and hammer rung over their pitiless work. The library was emptied of its books. Walls and roofs and floors were all that the monks found when they ventured back. Ellenbog, however, fared better than many. A friendly brother had seized up some of his books and papers and hidden them in the clock-tower; and the abbey carpenter thinking this insecure had found them better cover, presumably in his own house. The tempest over, calm soon returned. The countryfolk, many of whom had remained friendly, began bringing back spoil which they had wrested from wrongful possessors. Some of Ellenbog's books were brought in; and as much as two years later he recovered one of his astronomical instruments. He lost, however, a number of his father's papers, which he had been on the point of editing; a Hebrew Bible given to him byp 101 Onofrius; and the first two books of his collection of his own letters. 'God knows whether they will ever come back,' he wrote at the beginning of the third book; and to him they never did. They are now safe at Stuttgart, though in permanent divorce from the other seven books, which are in Paris.

Ottobeuren had a rough time. Being out in the countryside, it had to rely on itself and became an easy target. The buildings were damaged, windows were shattered, stoves and ovens were destroyed, and all the ironwork was taken away. Hardly a door was left on its hinges, and the furniture in the rooms was gone. The church was desecrated, its pictures were dirty, and its statues were broken; harsh voices shouted that Christ's wounds should be real wounds as axes and hammers clanged against their relentless destruction. The library was stripped of its books. All that the monks found when they returned were walls, roofs, and floors. However, Ellenbog managed better than many. A kind brother had hidden some of his books and papers in the clock tower; and the abbey carpenter, thinking that wasn’t safe enough, had found them better protection, presumably in his own home. Once the storm passed, calm returned quickly. The locals, many of whom had stayed friendly, started bringing back treasures they had taken from wrongful owners. Some of Ellenbog’s books were returned; and as much as two years later, he got back one of his astronomical instruments. However, he lost several of his father's papers, which he had been about to edit; a Hebrew Bible given to him by p 101 Onofrius; and the first two books of his collection of his own letters. "God knows if they will ever come back," he wrote at the beginning of the third book; and for him, they never did. They are now safely in Stuttgart, though permanently separated from the other seven books, which are in Paris.

Ellenbog was no coward. In the autumn the vineyards belonging to the Abbey were to be inspected, and the due tithes of wine exacted. Unless this were done the monks would suffer lack; so some one had to be sent, in spite of the last mutterings of the revolt. One vineyard lay at Immenstadt, some distance to the South, and thus Ellenbog at Isny was already part way thither. Moreover, having served as Steward, he would know what was required. The Abbot sent down a horse and bade him go: though the roads were held by armed outlaws, who were reported to be specially hostile to monks. He was afraid; but he summoned his courage and went. If the Abbey seemed a haven before, when he came back to it from the experiences of his ordination at Augsburg, this time it was a refuge and strength against the fear that lurketh in forests and the imagination of pursuing footsteps.

Ellenbog was not a coward. In the autumn, the vineyards owned by the Abbey needed to be inspected, and the required tithes of wine had to be collected. If this didn't happen, the monks would suffer, so someone had to be sent, despite the recent unrest. One vineyard was located in Immenstadt, a bit to the south, so Ellenbog, being in Isny, was already partway there. Plus, having served as Steward, he would know what was needed. The Abbot sent for a horse and told him to go, even though the roads were controlled by armed outlaws who were said to be particularly hostile to monks. He felt afraid, but he gathered his courage and went. If the Abbey had felt like a safe haven before when he returned from his ordination experience in Augsburg, this time it felt like a refuge and strength against the fears lurking in the forests and the imagined sound of footsteps behind him.

Footnotes

[1] = 1509. By a reverse process Bruno Amorbach writes 10507 for 1507.

[1] = 1509. Using a reverse method, Bruno Amorbach writes 10507 for 1507.

[2] At this point and again later about Chezal-Benoît I have made much use of Dom Berlière's Mélanges d'histoire bénédictine, 3^e série, 1901.

[2] At this point and again later regarding Chezal-Benoît, I have relied heavily on Dom Berlière's Mélanges d'histoire bénédictine, 3rd series, 1901.

[3] Thus the family of d'Illiers at this time almost monopolized the see of Chartres; members of it holding the bishopric consecutively for fifty years, the deanery for a hundred, the arch-deaconry and the rich abbey of Bona Vallis also for fifty.

[3] So, the d'Illiers family nearly took over the see of Chartres during this period; they held the bishopric one after the other for fifty years, the deanery for a hundred, and both the archdeaconry and the wealthy abbey of Bona Vallis for fifty years as well.

[4] Arcturum cum Britannis exspectatis. For another allusion to Arthur, see Pace, De Fructu, p. 83.

[4] You're waiting for Arthur with the Britons. For another reference to Arthur, see Pace, De Fructu, p. 83.

[5] ortus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ birth.

[6] stellae emuncturam et purgamentum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stars, waste and cleaning.

[7] quae legere literas vernaculae linguae satis expedite nouit, nunc per patrem imbuitur Latinis.p 102

[7] who knows how to read in her native language quite well, is now being taught Latin by her father.p 102


IV

UNIVERSITIES

In the autumn of 1495 Erasmus was at length at liberty to go to a university. His patron, the Bishop of Cambray, gave him a small allowance, and the authorities at Steyn were prevailed upon to consent. His purpose was to obtain a Doctor's degree in Theology; and so he entered the College of Montaigu at Paris, which had been founded in 1388, but had fallen into decay and only recently been revived. In 1483 a certain John Standonck had volunteered to become Principal. By his efforts the college buildings were restored; and by taking in rich pupils he secured means to maintain the Domus Pauperum attached to the College. He was an ardent, enthusiastic person, but rather lacking in judgement; and starved his pauperes in order to be able to have as many as possible on the slender resources available. Erasmus, being delicate and therewith fastidious, complained of the rough and meagre fare—rotten eggs and stinking water; and with good reason, for it made him ill, and he had to spend the summer of 1496 with his friends in Holland.

In the autumn of 1495, Erasmus was finally free to attend a university. His benefactor, the Bishop of Cambray, provided him with a small stipend, and the authorities at Steyn agreed to let him go. His goal was to earn a Doctorate in Theology, so he enrolled at the College of Montaigu in Paris, which had been established in 1388 but had fallen into disrepair until it was recently revived. In 1483, a man named John Standonck volunteered to be the Principal. Thanks to his efforts, the college buildings were restored, and by admitting wealthy students, he was able to fund the Domus Pauperum associated with the college. He was passionate and enthusiastic but somewhat lacking in judgment, and he neglected the needs of the pauperes to accommodate as many students as possible with the limited resources available. Erasmus, being sensitive and particular, complained about the poor and scanty food—rotten eggs and foul water; and he was justified in his complaints, as it made him ill, forcing him to spend the summer of 1496 with friends in Holland.

Having established himself in the college he introduced himself to the literary circle in Paris, through its head, Robert Gaguin, the aged General of the Maturins, who had served on many embassies, to Spain, to Italy, to Germany, to England. Gaguin p 103had written much himself, and had been one of the promoters of printing in Paris. To know him was to be known of many. Erasmus began by addressing to him a poem and some florid letters, and showed him some of his work. Then an opportunity came to do him a service. Gaguin had composed a history of the French, and it was just coming through the press. At the end the printer found himself with two pages of the last sheet unfilled, despite ample spacing out, and the author was too ill to lend any help. Erasmus heard of the difficulty, and came to the rescue with a long and most elegant epistle to Gaguin, comparing him to Sallust and Livy, and promising him immortality. Time has turned the tables: Gaguin's name lives, not because of his history, but because the young and unknown Augustinian canon thought fit to court his acquaintance.

Having made a name for himself at college, he introduced himself to the literary scene in Paris through its leader, Robert Gaguin, the elderly General of the Maturins, who had served on various embassies to Spain, Italy, Germany, and England. Gaguin p 103had written extensively himself and was one of the advocates for printing in Paris. Knowing him meant being connected to many others. Erasmus started by writing him a poem and some flowery letters, showing him some of his work. Then an opportunity arose for him to help. Gaguin had written a history of the French, and it was about to go to press. At the end, the printer found there were two pages left empty on the last sheet, even after trying to space it out properly, and the author was too ill to assist. Erasmus learned of the issue and came to the rescue by writing a long and elegant letter to Gaguin, comparing him to Sallust and Livy, and promising him eternal fame. Time has shifted the focus: Gaguin's name is remembered, not because of his history, but because the young and unknown Augustinian canon chose to seek his friendship.

Once blooded with the printers, Erasmus went steadily on. In a few months he published some poems of his own, on Christ and the angels—de casa natalitia Jesu, a very rare volume, of which only two copies are known. It was dedicated to a college friend, Hector Boys, of Dundee, subsequently the first Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, and historian of Scotland. It may be wondered what was Erasmus' motive. A dedication of a book had a market value and usually brought a return in proportion to the compliments laid on. Correctness certainly required that the book should be sent to the Bishop of Cambray. Boys was only a fellow-student, whose acquaintance Erasmus had made atp 104 Montaigu. The explanation perhaps lies in the fact that Bishop Elphinstone was then negotiating with Boys to come to Aberdeen; in the newly-founded university Erasmus may have sighted hopes for himself. The following year saw another volume produced by him; the poems of his Gouda and Deventer friend, William Herman, with a few of his own added. This time the Bishop of Cambray did not fail of his due.

Once he got involved with the printers, Erasmus kept moving forward. Within a few months, he published some of his own poems about Christ and the angels—de casa natalitia Jesu, a very rare book with only two known copies. It was dedicated to a college friend, Hector Boys, from Dundee, who later became the first Principal of King's College, Aberdeen, and a historian of Scotland. You might wonder what motivated Erasmus. Dedicating a book had a market value and usually paid off based on the compliments given. It was certainly proper to send the book to the Bishop of Cambray. Boys was just a fellow student whom Erasmus had met atp 104 Montaigu. The reasoning might come from the fact that Bishop Elphinstone was in discussions with Boys about coming to Aberdeen; Erasmus may have seen potential opportunities for himself at the newly established university. The following year, he produced another volume; this one included the poems of his friends from Gouda and Deventer, William Herman, along with a few of his own. This time, the Bishop of Cambray did not miss out on his due.

When Erasmus came to Paris, he was nearly 29, older by far than the ordinary arts student, but not old for the theological course, which lasted longer than the others. To reach the first step, the Bachelor's degree, he had to attend a number of lectures; and very tedious he found them. Theologians are apt to be conservative. The method of instruction had not advanced far beyond the dictation of text and gloss and commentary, which had been current before the days of printing. Erasmus yawned and dozed, or wrote letters to his friends making fun of these 'barbarous Scotists'. 'You wouldn't know me,' he says, 'if you could see me sitting under old Dunderhead, my brows knit and looking thoroughly puzzled. They tell me that no one can understand these mysteries who has any traffic with the Muses or the Graces. So I am trying hard to forget my Latin: wit and elegance must disappear. I think I am getting on; maybe some day they will recognize me for their own.' They did, and he proceeded B.D.; when is not known, but probably by Easter 1498.p 105

When Erasmus arrived in Paris, he was almost 29, significantly older than the typical arts student, but not too old for the theology program, which took longer to complete. To earn his Bachelor’s degree, he needed to attend several lectures, which he found quite boring. Theologians tended to be conservative. The teaching methods hadn't moved far beyond simply dictating texts, glossaries, and commentaries that were already outdated even before the printing press. Erasmus often yawned, dozed off, or wrote letters to friends mocking these 'barbarous Scotists.' 'You wouldn't recognize me,' he said, 'if you could see me sitting under old Dunderhead, my brow furrowed and looking completely confused. They say that no one can grasp these mysteries if they have any connection with the Muses or the Graces. So I'm doing my best to forget my Latin; wit and elegance have to disappear. I think I'm making progress; maybe someday they'll acknowledge me as one of their own.' They did, and he received his B.D.; the exact date is unknown, but it was likely by Easter 1498.p 105

At the present day in England our systems are very set. A man matriculates at a university and completes his course there: to change even from one college to another is becoming almost unknown. Abroad, however, things are more fluid, and students pass on from university to university in search of the best teacher for special parts of their course. So it was in Erasmus' time. A course of lectures attended in one university could be reckoned in another; and thus men often proceeded to their degrees within a short time of their matriculation. Having taken his Bachelor's degree at Paris, Erasmus at once proposed to convert it into a Doctor's in Italy; but one hope after another of going there was disappointed. In 1506 he wished to take it in Cambridge; but after obtaining his grace, he was offered a chance to go to Italy as tutor to the sons of Henry VII's Italian physician. He accepted with delight, and was made D.D. as he passed through Turin; the formalities apparently requiring only a few days.

Nowadays in England, our education systems are pretty strict. A person enrolls at a university and completes their course there; transferring from one college to another is becoming almost unheard of. However, abroad, things are more flexible, and students move from university to university in search of the best teacher for specific parts of their studies. It was similar in Erasmus' time. Lectures taken at one university could count at another, allowing people to earn their degrees shortly after enrolling. After earning his Bachelor's degree in Paris, Erasmus immediately aimed to convert it into a Doctor's degree in Italy, but one opportunity after another to go there fell through. In 1506, he wanted to earn it in Cambridge, but after receiving approval, he got an opportunity to go to Italy as a tutor for the sons of Henry VII's Italian doctor. He happily accepted and was awarded a Doctorate as he passed through Turin; the process apparently took only a few days.

The art of reasoning is an excellent thing; and so long as man continues to live according to reason, some training in this art will continue to be a part of education. Indeed, an elementary knowledge of it is as necessary as an elementary acquaintance with the art of arithmetic. Both arts have this in common that though their feet walk upon the earth, their heads are lost in the clouds. A moderate attainment of them is indispensable to all; but their higher developments can only be comprehended by p 106the acutest minds. In the Middle Ages the art of reasoning had been raised to such a pitch of perfection that it entirely dominated the schools. Its exponents were so proud of it that its bounds were continually extended; and it became impossible to obtain a university degree without a high level of proficiency in disputation. For his examination a candidate was required to dispute with all comers—in practice this came to be a small number of appointed examiners, three or four—on questions which had been announced beforehand. It was not a hasty affair—time was allowed for reflection, and the examination might easily last several hours or even all day. But clearly readiness in debate was likely to count in a man's favour, and so besides knowledge of standard authors to be adduced in support of opinions—the Bible, the Fathers, the mediaeval commentators, the Canon Law and the glosses upon it—it was important to a candidate to be able to handle a question properly, to divide it up into its different parts by means of distinctions, to shear off side issues, to examine the various facets which it presented when approached from different points of view; and all this without hesitation, and of course in Latin.

The art of reasoning is incredibly valuable; as long as people live by reason, some training in this skill will remain part of education. In fact, having a basic understanding of it is just as essential as having a basic knowledge of arithmetic. Both skills share the trait that while they operate in the real world, their higher applications can be quite abstract. A moderate grasp of both is necessary for everyone, but deeper levels can only be understood by the sharpest minds. In the Middle Ages, the art of reasoning reached such a high level of refinement that it completely dominated education. Its practitioners were so proud of it that its limits were continuously pushed; obtaining a university degree became impossible without a strong ability in debate. For examinations, candidates had to debate with anyone who challenged them—in practice, this was usually just a few appointed examiners, three or four—on topics that had been announced in advance. It wasn't a quick process—candidates were given time to think, and the exam could easily last several hours or even the whole day. However, being skilled in debate was clearly advantageous, so in addition to knowing standard texts to support their views—the Bible, the Church Fathers, medieval commentators, Canon Law, and its commentaries—it was essential for candidates to handle questions effectively, breaking them down into different parts through distinctions, avoiding irrelevant issues, and exploring various angles on the topic; all of this was to be done without hesitation, and of course, in Latin.

In order to train candidates in this art, university and college teachers gave frequent exhibitions of disputations, which from being on any subject, de quolibet, were styled 'quodlibeticae questiones', or 'disputationes'. A high dignitary presided, with the title of 'dominus quodlibetarius', and propounded p 107questions, usually one supported by arguments and two plain; and then the disputer, who presumably came prepared, delivered his reply, clear cut into fine distinctions and bristling with citations from recognized authorities. Such work necessarily cost trouble and forethought, and the hard-working teacher of the day, instead of printing his lectures on philosophy or history or editing and commentating texts, gave to his pupils in permanent form the quodlibetical disputations which the busy among them had struggled to copy down into note-books, and over which the inattentive, like Erasmus, had yawned.

To train candidates in this skill, university and college teachers frequently held debates on various topics, known as 'quodlibetical questions' or 'disputations.' A high-ranking official, called 'dominus quodlibetarius,' would lead these sessions and present p 107questions, typically one backed by arguments and two straightforward ones. The debater, who was expected to come prepared, would respond with clear arguments, detailed distinctions, and plenty of references from respected sources. This process required significant effort and planning. Instead of publishing lectures on philosophy or history or editing texts, the hardworking teacher of that time would provide students with a permanent record of the quodlibetical debates, which the more diligent among them tried to transcribe into their notebooks, while the less attentive, like Erasmus, often dozed off.

These are some of the subjects disputed at Louvain, 1488-1507, by Adrian of Utrecht; first as a young doctor, then as professor of theology, and finally for ten years as vice-chancellor, before he was carried away to become tutor to Prince Charles, and entered upon the public career which led him finally to Rome as Adrian VI.

These are some of the topics debated at Louvain between 1488 and 1507 by Adrian of Utrecht; first as a young scholar, then as a theology professor, and finally for ten years as vice-chancellor, before he was taken away to become a tutor to Prince Charles, and began the public career that ultimately led him to Rome as Adrian VI.

1488. Whether to avoid offending one's neighbour it is permissible to break a vow or oath duly made.

1488. Is it acceptable to break a vow or oath that was properly made in order to avoid upsetting a neighbor?

1491. Whether one is bound to act on the command of a superior, contrary to one's own opinion, knowing that in former days the matter had been regarded as doubtful.

1491. Is one obligated to follow the orders of a superior, even if it goes against their own beliefs, knowing that in the past, this issue was considered uncertain?

1492. Whether it is lawful to administer the Eucharist or to confer the benefit of absolution on one who declares that he cannot abstain from crimes.p 108

1492. Is it permissible to give the Eucharist or offer absolution to someone who says they can't stop committing sins?p 108

1493. Whether of the two is more likely to be healed and offends God the less, the man who sins from ignorance or infirmity, or the man who sins of deliberate intent.

1493. Which of the two is more likely to be healed and offends God less: the person who sins out of ignorance or weakness, or the person who sins with deliberate intent?

1495. Whether a priest who gives advice that tithes ought not to be paid on the fruits of one's own labours, can receive remission of his sin without undergoing severe punishment.

1495. Whether a priest who advises that tithes should not be paid on the fruits of one's own labor can receive forgiveness for his sin without facing serious consequences.

Whether transgression of human laws constitutes mortal sin.

Whether breaking human laws counts as a mortal sin.

1499. Whether prayer on behalf of many is as beneficial to the individuals as if one prayed as long a time for each one.

1499. Is praying for many people as beneficial for each individual as if someone prayed for each person for the same amount of time?

1491. Whether it is permissible to give money to any one to procure one a benefice by praising one's dignity and merits to the provisor to the benefice.

1491. Is it allowed to pay someone to help you get a benefice by speaking highly of your qualities and achievements to the person in charge of the benefice?

Here are some of John Briard of Ath, a notable theologian, who was subsequently Vice-chancellor of Louvain:

Here are some details about John Briard of Ath, a well-known theologian, who later became the Vice-Chancellor of Louvain:

1508. Whether a man who has confessed all his mortal sins but has omitted his voluntary occasions of stumbling, is bound to confess over again.

1508. If a man has confessed all his serious sins but has left out his deliberate occasions for wrongdoing, is he required to confess again?

Whether we are bound by the law of love to deliver a neighbour, against his will, from oppression, infamy, or death, when we cannot do so without hurt or danger to ourselves.

Whether we are obliged by the law of love to rescue a neighbor, against their will, from oppression, disgrace, or death, when we can't do so without hurting ourselves or putting ourselves in danger.

Whether beneficed students on account of their studies are excused from reading their canonical hours. p 109

Whether students with benefices are excused from reading their canonical hours due to their studies. p 109

We will now consider in brief Briard's handling of the following question: 'Whether a prize of money won at Bruges or elsewhere by the hazard known as the game of the pot, or what is commonly called the lottery, may be retained with a clear conscience as a righteous acquisition?'

We will now briefly look at Briard's approach to the question: 'Can a cash prize won at Bruges or elsewhere through the game of the pot, commonly known as the lottery, be kept with a clear conscience as a legitimate gain?'

'For the decision of this question I premise:

'To address this question, I begin with the following:'

1. Firstly, that gain is not to be considered unlawful because it comes by good fortune, and not by one's own labour.

1. First, that gain shouldn't be considered illegal just because it comes from luck and not from one's own hard work.

The truth of this preamble is shown thus: If gain coming by good fortune is unlawful, it follows that all gain arising from division by lot is unlawful. But this is false: therefore, &c.

The truth of this introduction is shown this way: If profit gained through good luck is illegal, then it follows that all profit arising from random selection is illegal. But this is not true: therefore, &c.

The consequent is proved by the fact that all such gain rests on good fortune. The falsity is shown by the opinions of almost all the doctors who write on this subject:

The consequence is shown by the fact that all such gain relies on good luck. The falsehood is demonstrated by the views of nearly all the experts who write on this topic:

St. Thomas, 2.2, question 95, article 8, shows that there is nothing wrong in dividing by lot, between friends who cannot otherwise decide.

St. Thomas, 2.2, question 95, article 8, shows that there's nothing wrong with drawing lots among friends who can't come to a consensus.

In this opinion agree Alexander of Hales, part 2 of his Summa, question 185, membrane 2; Angelus in his Summa under the word sors, section 2, after the gloss in Summa 26, question 2; Antoninus, part 2, title 12, chapter 1, section 9.

In this opinion, Alexander of Hales agrees in part 2 of his Summa, question 185, membrane 2; Angelus in his Summa under the term sors, section 2, after the gloss in Summa 26, question 2; Antoninus, part 2, title 12, chapter 1, section 9.

2. Secondly, that gain is not to be considered unlawful because it comes without labour. This would exclude gifts.p 110

2. Secondly, that profit shouldn't be seen as illegal just because it comes without effort. This would rule out gifts.p 110

3. Thirdly, that gain is not to be considered unlawful because it comes from cupidity, avarice, forbidden trade, or opus peccaminosum , unless there is fraud, deception, or the like.

3. Thirdly, that profit shouldn't be viewed as illegal just because it comes from greed, avarice, forbidden trade, or sinful work , unless there's fraud, deception, or something similar.

See Petrus de Palude, book 4, distinction 15, question 3, conclusion 4, about the gain arising from acting. Also Angelus in his Summa under restitutio, part 1, section 6.

See Petrus de Palude, book 4, distinction 15, question 3, conclusion 4, about the benefits of taking action. Also, Angelus in his Summa under restitutio, part 1, section 6.

4. Fourthly, that a work which brings public advantage, either spiritual or temporal, is not necessarily unlawful because some people are thereby provoked to sin.

4. Fourth, a work that benefits the public, whether spiritually or materially, is not necessarily wrong just because some people might be led to sin by it.

Otherwise it would be unlawful to manufacture arms or to make war.

Otherwise, it would be illegal to produce weapons or to wage war.

On these premises I base the following propositions:

On these grounds, I propose the following points:

1. The lottery is not in itself unlawful.

1. The lottery isn't illegal by itself.

Proof. It is not prohibited by any law, divine, human, or natural: divine, because it is not forbidden in Scripture; human, because there is no law against it as there is against hazard or dicing; natural, because it is not excluded as (a) coming by good fortune, (b) provoking others to sin, (c) vain and useless.

Proof. It is not prohibited by any law, divine, human, or natural: divine, because it is not forbidden in Scripture; human, because there is no law against it as there is against gambling or dice games; natural, because it is not excluded as (a) resulting from good luck, (b) leading others to sin, (c) pointless and useless.

a and b are proved by premiss 1 and 4. c is proved because we are supposing that the lottery is undertaken in order that the city of Bruges may make a profit with which to pay off some of its municipal debt, or be lightened of some of its common burdens, so that its p 111citizens may be free to journey whither they please. (That this last refers among other things to pilgrimage, may be inferred from a reference to the Canon Law on the undertaking of journeys, chapter on Sacred Churches.)

a and b are supported by premises 1 and 4. We can conclude c based on the assumption that the lottery is initiated to help the city of Bruges earn a profit to reduce some of its municipal debt or lessen its community burdens, allowing its p 111citizens the freedom to travel wherever they want. (This last point likely includes pilgrimage, as suggested by the reference to Canon Law regarding the undertaking of journeys, chapter on Sacred Churches.)

2. The lottery is not prohibited by the human laws forbidding hazard and dice.

2. The lottery isn't banned by the laws that prohibit gambling and dice games.

Proof. The laws prohibiting these do not forbid the lottery, nor can it be included under them by parity of reasoning. For hazard is not forbidden because it depends on chance, or else all gaming would be forbidden; and it is not forbidden to play for small stakes or on the occasion of a party. But it (hazard) is forbidden because, as Petrus de Palude says in book 4, distinction 15, question 3, article 5, the person who loses is wont to blaspheme; and also because men are tempted to lose more than they can afford.'

Proof. The laws that ban these activities don’t actually prohibit lotteries, nor can they be considered covered by those laws. Gambling isn’t banned just because it involves chance, or else all forms of gaming would be outlawed; it’s also not forbidden to gamble with small amounts or during social gatherings. However, it is prohibited because, as Petrus de Palude states in book 4, distinction 15, question 3, article 5, people who lose tend to curse; and also because individuals are often tempted to gamble more than they can afford to lose.

We need not follow the argument in detail, but the fourth proposition is interesting, 'That there is an injustice in the lotteries as practised by some cities, in that the creditors of the city are compelled against their will to take part in the lottery, and so probably make a loss, for fear of not recovering the money owed to them'. After six propositions come two contrary arguments, which are refuted by five and two considerations; and then there is a brief summing up.

We don't need to go through the argument in detail, but the fourth point is worth noting: 'There is an injustice in the lotteries used by some cities, as the city’s creditors are forced to participate against their will, likely resulting in a loss, because they're afraid of not getting back the money that is owed to them.' After the six points, there are two opposing arguments, which are countered by five and two considerations; then there's a quick summary.

Excellent reasoning this doubtless was, and the p 112student who could dispute over these intricacies for hours together, must have had at least a competent knowledge of Latin, understanded of the examiners; but it is not surprising that the humanists desired something better.

Excellent reasoning this definitely was, and the p 112student who could argue about these complexities for hours must have had at least a decent understanding of Latin, as recognized by the examiners; but it’s not shocking that the humanists wanted something more.

The universities did not live upon the teaching of the colleges alone. Scholars came from abroad and competed with the home-bred talent to supply such private tuition as was required, and when their ability had been proved, received licence from the university to teach publicly. The advantage generally rested with the new-comer. Omne ignotum pro mirifico. When there was so much to learn, so much novelty that the stranger might bring with him, it was little wonder that a new arrival aroused excitement, especially if he came with a reputation. Teachers travelled from one university to another in search of employment, and any one with a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew was sure to find pupils and attentive audiences. So great was the enthusiasm on both sides, that lectures often lasted for hours.

The universities didn't rely solely on the teachings from the colleges. Scholars from abroad came and competed with local talent to offer the private tutoring that was needed, and once they proved their skills, they obtained permission from the university to teach publicly. The advantage usually went to the newcomers. Omne ignotum pro mirifico. With so much to learn and so much new information that the outsider might bring, it’s no surprise that a new arrival generated excitement, especially if they had a good reputation. Teachers moved from one university to another looking for jobs, and anyone who knew Greek or Hebrew would definitely find students and engaged audiences. The enthusiasm on both sides was so high that lectures often lasted for hours.

Aleander, when he returned from Orleans to Paris in 1511, kept quiet for a month, in order to awaken public interest. Then he announced a course of lectures on Ausonius, to begin on 30 July. His device was entirely successful. Two thousand people gathered, and he was obliged to lead them over from his own college, de la Marche, to a larger building, known as the Portico of Cambray. He had composed an elaborate oration of twenty-four p 113pages. 'It took me two hours and a half to deliver,' he says, 'and would have taken four, if I hadn't been a quick reader; but no one showed the least sign of fatigue, in spite of the heat. My voice lasted very well. Next day I had nearly as good an audience, although it was the day for the disputation at the Sorbonne. On the day after, all seats were taken by 11, though I do not begin till 1.' His success was not mere imagination. One who was present tells us that men looked upon him as if he had come down from heaven, and shouted 'Viuat, viuat', as they were accustomed to do to Faustus Andrelinus, another witty Italian who was then lecturing in Paris. A lecturer to-day who went on into the third hour would scarcely be so popular.

Aleander, when he returned from Orleans to Paris in 1511, stayed silent for a month to build public interest. Then he announced a series of lectures on Ausonius, starting on July 30. His plan worked perfectly. Two thousand people showed up, and he had to move them from his own college, de la Marche, to a larger venue known as the Portico of Cambray. He prepared an elaborate speech that was twenty-four p 113pages long. "It took me two and a half hours to deliver," he said, "and it would have taken four if I hadn't been a quick reader; yet nobody seemed the least bit tired, despite the heat. My voice held up really well. The next day, I had almost as many people, even though it was the day for the disputation at the Sorbonne. On the following day, all the seats were filled by 11, even though I don’t start until 1." His success wasn’t just in his imagination. One person who was there recounted that people looked at him as if he had come down from heaven and shouted 'Vive, vive,' just like they used to do for Faustus Andrelinus, another witty Italian who was lecturing in Paris at the time. A lecturer today who went into a third hour would hardly be so popular.

But Aleander was not alone in his powers of speech, and others besides Parisians could listen. Butzbach tells us, not without humour, of a certain Baldwin Bessel of Haarlem, a learned physician with a wonderful memory, who was summoned to Laach to heal their Abbot, who lay sick. On one occasion at Coblenz he harangued an audience of 300 for three hours on end on the power of eloquence, and stimulated by the sight of such a gathering, worked himself up in his peroration, until he believed himself to be a second Cicero. His hearers perhaps did not agree. Anyway, Butzbach is the only person who mentions him, and he would have preferred a little less eloquence and a little more medicine; for the Abbot, instead of recovering, died under the hands of the new Cicero in two days.p 114

But Aleander wasn't the only one with great speaking skills, and people beyond just the Parisians could pay attention. Butzbach humorously recounts the story of Baldwin Bessel from Haarlem, a knowledgeable doctor with an amazing memory, who was called to Laach to treat their sick Abbot. Once, in Coblenz, he delivered a three-hour speech to an audience of 300 about the power of eloquence. Motivated by the large crowd, he got so worked up during his conclusion that he thought he was a modern-day Cicero. His audience perhaps didn't share that opinion. Anyway, Butzbach is the only one who mentions him, and he would have preferred a bit less rhetoric and a bit more medical skill; because instead of getting better, the Abbot passed away under the care of the new Cicero just two days later.p 114

Besides lecturing at the university, young men also maintained themselves by working for the printers, correcting proof-sheets and composing complimentary prefaces and verses. Another service which they could render to both printers and authors was to give public 'interpretations', as they were called, of new books on publication, for the purpose of advertisement. These interpretations probably took place at the printer's office, and were of the nature of a review, describing the book's contents; and they were doubtless repeated at frequent intervals before new groups of likely purchasers.

Besides teaching at the university, young men also supported themselves by working for printers, correcting proofs and writing complimentary prefaces and verses. Another way they could help both printers and authors was by giving public “interpretations,” as they were called, of new books upon release, for advertising purposes. These interpretations likely happened at the printer's office and functioned like a review, describing the book's contents; they were probably repeated regularly in front of new groups of potential buyers.

Erasmus, however, had been sent to Paris to take a degree in Theology, and his patrons expected him to occupy himself with this. When he returned from Holland in 1496 he could not face again the rigours of Montaigu, and so he took shelter in a boarding-house kept by a termagant woman—'pessima mulier' the bursar of the German nation, her landlords, called her when she would not pay her rent—, the wife of a minor court official. So long as his supplies lasted, he kept strictly to his work; but when the Bishop failed him, he was obliged to support himself, and took to private teaching. Two of his pupils were young men from Lubeck, who were under the care of a teacher from their own part of the world, Augustine Vincent, a budding scholar, who afterwards published an edition of Virgil, but who as yet was glad to be helped by Erasmus. Another pair came from England, one a kinsman ofp 115 John Fisher, and were in the charge of a morose North-countryman. In great poverty, Erasmus made his way somehow, occasionally writing little treatises for his pupils, on a method of study, on letter-writing—an important art in those days—, a paraphrase of the Elegantiae of Valla; and finally, one of his best-known works, the Colloquies, had its origin in a little composition of this period, which he refers to as 'sermones quosdam quotidianos quibus in congressibus et conuiuiis vtimur'—a few formulas of address and expressions of polite sentiments, which develop into brief conversations.

Erasmus, however, had been sent to Paris to earn a degree in Theology, and his supporters expected him to focus on this. When he returned from Holland in 1496, he couldn't face the strict environment of Montaigu again, so he took refuge in a boarding house run by a fierce woman—'pessima mulier', the bursar of the German nation, and her landlords called her when she refused to pay her rent—who was the wife of a minor court official. As long as his funds lasted, he dedicated himself to his studies; but when the Bishop stopped supporting him, he had to find a way to support himself and began private tutoring. Two of his students were young men from Lubeck, under the guidance of their own local teacher, Augustine Vincent, an emerging scholar who later published an edition of Virgil but was glad to get help from Erasmus at this time. Another pair came from England, one being a relative of John Fisher, and they were under the supervision of a gloomy teacher from the North. In great poverty, Erasmus managed to get by, occasionally writing short treatises for his students on study methods, letter writing—an essential skill back then—a paraphrase of Valla's *Elegantiae*; and eventually, one of his most famous works, the Colloquies, originated from a small composition of this time, which he described as 'sermones quosdam quotidianos quibus in congressibus et conuiuiis vtimur'—a few formulas of address and polite expressions that developed into brief conversations.

The poor scholar's hardships were mitigated by the generosity of a friend. Whilst with the Bishop of Cambray Erasmus had made the acquaintance of a young man from Bergen-op-Zoom, the Bishop's ancestral home; one James Batt, who after education in Paris had returned to be master of the public school in his native town. About 1498 Batt was engaged as private tutor to the son of Anne of Borsselen, widow of an Admiral of Flanders and hereditary Lady of Veere, an important sea-port town in Walcheren which then did much trade with Scotland, and whose great, dumb cathedral and ornate town-hall still tell to the handful of houses round them the story of former greatness. From the first Batt applied himself to win his patroness' favour to his clever and needy friend. Erasmus was invited to visit them, money was sent for his journey; and within a short time he was receiving pecuniary contributions from the Lady more frequently than p 116if she had been allowing him a pension. His letters to Batt—the replies which came he never published—are remarkable reading, and do credit to both sides. Conscious of high powers and pressed by urgent need, Erasmus begins by begging without concealment, for money to keep him going and give him leisure. But as time goes on and the Lady wearies of much giving, Erasmus' tone grows sharper and more insistent; until at last he scolds and upbraids his patient correspondent for not extorting more, and even bids him put his own needs in the background until Erasmus' are satisfied. Batt's name deserves to be remembered as chief amongst faithful friends, for putting up with such scant gratitude after his inexhaustible devotion; and we must needs think more highly of Erasmus, if his friend could accept such treatment at his hand and not be wounded. To the great much littleness may be forgiven. The surprising thing is that Erasmus should have allowed such letters to be published.

The poor scholar's struggles were eased by the generosity of a friend. While with the Bishop of Cambray, Erasmus met a young man from Bergen-op-Zoom, the Bishop's ancestral home; James Batt, who after studying in Paris returned to be the headmaster of the public school in his hometown. Around 1498, Batt became a private tutor to the son of Anne of Borsselen, the widow of an Admiral of Flanders and hereditary Lady of Veere, an important seaport town in Walcheren that used to trade extensively with Scotland. The town's grand, silent cathedral and decorative town hall still reflect its former glory amidst the few houses surrounding them. From the start, Batt worked hard to win his patroness' favor for his clever and needy friend. Erasmus was invited to visit them, and money was sent for his journey; soon he was receiving financial support from the Lady more often than if she had been providing him with a regular pension. His letters to Batt—the replies he received were never published—are fascinating reads and reflect well on both parties. Aware of his abilities and in urgent need, Erasmus starts outright asking for money to support himself and give him more time to work. But as time passes and the Lady grows weary of giving so much, Erasmus' tone becomes sharper and more demanding; eventually, he scolds his patient correspondent for not securing more funds and even tells him to prioritize his own needs only after Erasmus' are met. Batt's name should be remembered as one of the most loyal friends for enduring such little gratitude after his endless support; we must think more highly of Erasmus if his friend could accept such treatment without being hurt. The great can be forgiven much little. It is surprising that Erasmus let such letters be published.

In the summer of 1499 Erasmus was carried off to England by another friend whom he had captivated, the young Lord Mountjoy, who had come abroad to study until the child-bride whom he had already married should be old enough to become his wife. After a summer spent among bright-eyed English ladies at a country-house in Hertfordshire, then studded with the hunting-boxes of the nobility, and a visit to London which brought him into quick friendship with More, ten or eleven years his junior, Erasmus persuaded his patron to take him for p 117a while to Oxford. Mountjoy promised but could not perform. The Earl of Warwick was to be tried in Westminster Hall, and Mountjoy as a peer must be in his place. So Erasmus rode in to Oxford, over Shotover and across Milham ford, alone.

In the summer of 1499, Erasmus was whisked away to England by a friend he charmed, the young Lord Mountjoy, who had traveled abroad to study until his child-bride was old enough to be his wife. After spending a summer with bright-eyed English ladies at a country house in Hertfordshire, which was dotted with the hunting lodges of the nobility, and visiting London where he quickly formed a friendship with More, who was ten or eleven years younger than him, Erasmus convinced his patron to take him to Oxford for a while. Mountjoy agreed but couldn't follow through. The Earl of Warwick was set to be tried in Westminster Hall, and Mountjoy, as a peer, had to be present. So, Erasmus rode to Oxford alone, crossing Shotover and Milham ford.

As an Austin canon he had a claim on St. Mary's, a college which had been established in 1435 at the instance of a number of Augustinian abbots and priors, for the purpose of bringing young canons to Oxford to profit by the life and studies of the university; in much the same way that Mansfield and Manchester Colleges have joined us in recent years. For two or three months he was here, enjoying the society of the learned and attending Colet's lectures on the Epistles of St. Paul; invited to dine in college halls, as a congenial visitor is to-day, and spending the afternoons, not the evenings, in discussions arising out of the conversation over the dinner-table. His ready wit and natural vivacity, his wide reading and serious purpose, made themselves felt. Even Colet the austere was delighted with him and begged him to stay. He was lecturing himself on St. Paul; let Erasmus take some part of the Old Testament and expound it to fascinated audiences. Oxford laid her spell upon the young Dutch canon—upon whom does she not?—but he was not yet ready. To give his life to sacred studies was the purpose that was riveting itself upon him; but he could not accomplish what he wished without Greek at the least—he never made any serious attempt to learn Hebrew—and Greek p 118was not to be had in Oxford, hardly indeed anywhere in Western Europe outside Italy and perhaps Spain. Indeed, for some years to come this university was to display her characteristic, or may be her admirable, caution towards the new light offered to her from without.

As an Austin canon, he had a connection to St. Mary's, a college founded in 1435 at the request of several Augustinian abbots and priors, aimed at bringing young canons to Oxford to benefit from the life and studies of the university; similar to how Mansfield and Manchester Colleges have joined us in recent years. He spent two or three months there, enjoying the company of scholars and attending Colet's lectures on the Epistles of St. Paul; he was invited to dine in college halls like a friendly visitor today, and he spent the afternoons, not the evenings, discussing topics that came up during dinner conversations. His quick wit and natural liveliness, along with his broad reading and serious intentions, made an impression. Even the stern Colet was pleased with him and urged him to stay. While he was lecturing on St. Paul himself, he suggested that Erasmus take on some parts of the Old Testament and explain it to captivated audiences. Oxford cast its charm on the young Dutch canon—doesn’t it do that to everyone?—but he wasn’t ready yet. Devoting his life to sacred studies was becoming his driving focus; however, he knew he couldn't achieve what he wanted without at least knowing Greek—he never seriously tried to learn Hebrew—and Greek p 118 was hard to find in Oxford, and indeed almost anywhere in Western Europe outside of Italy and perhaps Spain. In fact, for several years to come, this university would demonstrate its characteristic—or perhaps admirable—caution towards the new ideas presented to her from outside.

We must bear in mind the well-reasoned hostility of the Church to—or at least hesitation about—the revival of learning. In the period we are considering the powers of evil were very real. Men instinctively accepted the existence of a kingdom of darkness, extending its borders over the sphere of knowledge as over the other sides of human activity. Greek was the language of some of the most licentious literature—Sappho's poems were burnt by the Church at Constantinople in 1073—and of many detestable heresies; and thus though the Council of Vienne, with missionary zeal, had recommended in 1311 that lectures in Greek—as in other languages of the heretical East—should be established in the universities of Paris, Bologna, Oxford, and Salamanca, the decree had not been carried out, and Greek was still regarded with suspicion by the orthodox. Their opposition dies with their lives, these guardians of the thing that is. Of the thing that cometh they know, that 'if it be of God, they cannot overthrow it'. The silent flooding in of the main is to them more to be desired than the swift wave which in giving may destroy. Let us not think too lightly of them because they feared shadows which the light of time has dispelled. It needs no eyes to see p 119where they were wrong: where they were right—and they were right often enough—can only be seen by taking trouble to inquire.

We should keep in mind the well-reasoned opposition of the Church to—or at least its reluctance about—the revival of learning. In the time we’re discussing, the presence of evil was very real. People instinctively accepted the idea of a kingdom of darkness, extending its influence over the realm of knowledge just like it did in other areas of human activity. Greek was the language of some of the most scandalous literature—Sappho's poems were burned by the Church in Constantinople in 1073—and of many detestable heresies. Thus, even though the Council of Vienne, with missionary enthusiasm, had suggested in 1311 that Greek lectures—like those in other languages of the heretical East—should be set up in the universities of Paris, Bologna, Oxford, and Salamanca, the decree was not implemented, and Greek continued to be viewed with suspicion by the orthodox. Their opposition died with them, these protectors of the status quo. They know that ‘if it is of God, they cannot stop it’. They would prefer the quiet, steady flow of the main current to the rushing wave that could bring destruction in its wake. Let’s not underestimate them just because they were afraid of shadows that the light of time has dispelled. It doesn’t take a keen eye to see p 119 where they were wrong; however, where they were right—and they were often right—can only be understood by putting in some effort to explore.

Of the condition of learning in England in the second half of the fifteenth century we do not yet know all that we might. Manuscripts that men bought or had written for them, books that they read, catalogues of libraries now scattered can tell us much, even though the owners are dead and speak not. Single facts, like cards for cardhouses, will not stand alone. There is still much to be done. Great libraries are only just beginning to gather up the manuscript minutiae which their books contain; to identify handwritings; to decipher monograms; to collect facts. But some day when the work has been done, we may well hope to be able to put bone to bone and breathe new life into them in a way which will make valuable contributions to our knowledge.

We still don't know everything we could about learning in England during the second half of the fifteenth century. Manuscripts that people bought or had written for them, the books they read, and the catalogs of libraries that are now scattered can tell us a lot, even though their owners are long gone and can't speak. Individual facts, like cards in a house of cards, can't stand on their own. There's still a lot of work to be done. Major libraries are just starting to gather the small details that their books contain; they are working on identifying different handwritings, deciphering monograms, and collecting facts. But someday, when all this work is complete, we can hope to connect the dots and bring new life into these findings, contributing valuable insights to our understanding.

There is sometimes an inclination now to underestimate the effect of the Renaissance. The writers of that age were unsparingly contemptuous of their predecessors, and their verdict was for long accepted almost without question. The reaction against this has led to an undue extolling of the Middle Ages. It is true enough that many of the Schoolmen, though the humanists speak of them as hopelessly barbarous, were capable of writing Latin which, if not strictly classical, had yet an excellence of its own. But in view of the extracts given above from Ebrardus and John Garland it can hardly be p 120maintained that there was much knowledge of Greek in Western Europe before the Renaissance. England was not ahead of France and Germany in the fifteenth century; and if Deventer school in 1475 was fed upon the monstrosities we have seen, it is not likely that Winchester and Eton had any better fare. Some sporadic examples there may have been of men who added a knowledge of the Greek character to their reminiscences of the Graecismus; just as at the present day it is not difficult to acquire a faint acquaintance with Oriental languages, enough to recognize the formation of words and plough out the letters, without any real knowledge. Colet and Fisher only began to learn Greek in their old age. One, the son of a Lord Mayor of London, made a name for himself as a lecturer at Oxford, and was advanced to be Dean of St. Paul's; the other, as head of a house at Cambridge and Chancellor of the University, promoted the foundation of the Lady Margaret's two colleges, Christ's and St. John's, which were to bring in the spirit of the Renaissance. It is impossible to suppose that men of such position would have spent the greater part of their lives without Greek, if there had been any facilities for them to learn it when they were young. Nor again would Erasmus, when teaching Greek at Cambridge in 1511, have chosen the grammars of Gaza and Chrysoloras to lecture upon, if his audience had been capable of anything better. Eminent scholars do not teach the elements at a university if boys are already learning them at school.p 121

There’s a tendency now to underestimate the impact of the Renaissance. The writers from that time were openly scornful of their predecessors, and their opinions were accepted for a long time without much question. This reaction has led to an exaggerated praise of the Middle Ages. It’s true that many of the Scholastics, although humanists referred to them as hopelessly barbaric, could write Latin that, if not strictly classical, still had its own level of excellence. However, considering the excerpts shown above from Ebrardus and John Garland, it’s hard to argue that there was much knowledge of Greek in Western Europe before the Renaissance. England wasn’t ahead of France and Germany in the fifteenth century; and if the Deventer school in 1475 was relying on the terrible works we’ve seen, it’s unlikely that Winchester and Eton had much better. There may have been a few sporadic cases of individuals who added some knowledge of Greek to their memories of the Graecismus; just like today, it’s not hard to pick up a basic familiarity with Eastern languages, enough to recognize word formations and decipher the letters, without having any real understanding. Colet and Fisher began learning Greek only in their later years. One, the son of a Lord Mayor of London, made a name for himself as a lecturer at Oxford and was promoted to Dean of St. Paul’s; the other, as the head of a house at Cambridge and Chancellor of the University, supported the creation of Lady Margaret's two colleges, Christ’s and St. John’s, which were to embrace the spirit of the Renaissance. It’s hard to believe that such prominent figures would have spent most of their lives without learning Greek if there had been any opportunities for them to study it when they were younger. Likewise, Erasmus wouldn’t have chosen the grammars of Gaza and Chrysoloras to lecture on while teaching Greek at Cambridge in 1511 if his audience had been capable of anything better. Outstanding scholars don’t teach the basics at a university if students are already learning them in school.p 121

The condition of things may fairly be gauged by Duke Humfrey's collections for his library at Oxford. Of 130 books which he presented to the University in 1439, not one is Greek; of 135 given in 1443, only one—a vocabulary—is certainly Greek, four more are possibly, but not probably so. A little later in the century four Oxford men were pupils of Guarino in Ferrara; Grey († 1478) brought back manuscripts to Balliol and became Bishop of Ely; Gunthorpe († 1498) took his books with him to his deanery at Wells; but to only two of the four is any definite knowledge of Greek credited—Fleming († 1483), who compiled a Greek-Latin dictionary, and Free († 1465), who translated into Latin Synesius' treatise on baldness.

The state of things can be accurately assessed by Duke Humfrey's book collections for his library at Oxford. Out of 130 books he donated to the University in 1439, none are Greek; from the 135 given in 1443, only one—a vocabulary—is definitely Greek, four others might be, but probably aren’t. A bit later in the century, four Oxford men studied under Guarino in Ferrara; Grey († 1478) returned with manuscripts to Balliol and became Bishop of Ely; Gunthorpe († 1498) took his books to his deanery at Wells; however, only two of the four are known to have any solid knowledge of Greek—Fleming († 1483), who compiled a Greek-Latin dictionary, and Free († 1465), who translated Synesius’ treatise on baldness into Latin.

A discovery recently made by Dr. James of Cambridge has thrown unexpected light on the history of English scholarship at this period; and as it affords an example of the fruits to be yielded by careful research and synthesis, it may be detailed here. New Testament scholars have long been interested in a manuscript of the Gospels known, from its present habitation in the Leicester town-library, as the Leicester Codex; its date being variously assigned to the fourteenth or fifteenth century. In the handwriting there are some marked characteristics which make it easy to recognize; and in course of time other Greek manuscripts were discovered written by the same hand, two Psalters in Cambridge libraries, a Plato and Aristotle in the cathedral library at Durham, a Psalter and part of p 122the lexicon of Suidas in Corpus at Oxford. But no clue was forthcoming as to their origin, until Dr. James found at Leiden a small Greek manuscript in the same hand, containing some letters of Aeschines and Plato, and a colophon stating that it had been written by Emmanuel of Constantinople for George Neville, Archbishop of York, and completed on 30 Dec. 1468. Where the various manuscripts were written and from what originals is not plain—the Suidas perhaps from a manuscript belonging at one time to Grosseteste; but the classical manuscripts were probably done for Neville in England during the prosperous years before his deportation to Calais in 1472, the Psalters and Gospels probably after that date at Cambridge; for the Paston Letters show that some of his disbanded household made their way to Cambridge, and Dr. Rendel Harris has ingeniously demonstrated that one Psalter and the Gospels were in fact at Cambridge with the Franciscans early in the sixteenth century. The presence of a Greek scribe in England about 1470 is an important fact.

A recent discovery by Dr. James from Cambridge has shed new light on the history of English scholarship during this time; and since it serves as an example of what careful research and synthesis can achieve, it can be discussed here. New Testament scholars have been interested in a manuscript of the Gospels known as the Leicester Codex, named for its current location in the Leicester town library, with its date often attributed to the fourteenth or fifteenth century. The handwriting displays distinct features that make it recognizable, and over time, other Greek manuscripts written by the same hand have been found, including two Psalters in Cambridge libraries, and a Plato and Aristotle in the cathedral library at Durham, as well as a Psalter and part of the lexicon of Suidas in Corpus at Oxford. However, there was no information about their origin until Dr. James discovered a small Greek manuscript in Leiden, written in the same hand, which includes some letters of Aeschines and Plato, along with a colophon stating that it was written by Emmanuel of Constantinople for George Neville, Archbishop of York, and completed on December 30, 1468. The exact locations where the various manuscripts were written and their originals are unclear—the Suidas may have originated from a manuscript that once belonged to Grosseteste; but it’s likely the classical manuscripts were created for Neville in England during the prosperous years before his removal to Calais in 1472. The Psalters and Gospels were probably produced after that date in Cambridge; the Paston Letters indicate that some of his former household members made their way to Cambridge, and Dr. Rendel Harris has cleverly shown that one Psalter and the Gospels were indeed present at Cambridge with the Franciscans in the early sixteenth century. The existence of a Greek scribe in England around 1470 is a significant detail.

Neville was released from prison through the intervention of Pope Sixtus IV, who about 1475 sent to England another Greek scribe and diplomatist, George Hermonymus of Sparta, charged with a letter to Edward IV. Besides Andronicus Contoblacas at Basle, Hermonymus was at the time the only Greek in Northern Europe who was prepared to teach his native tongue; in consequence most of the humanists of the day, Reuchlin, Erasmus, Budaeus and many p 123others, turned to him for instruction, though he was indeed a poor teacher. He secured the Archbishop's release, and therewith a handsome reward to himself; but lingering on, he found himself compelled to spend about a year in London—in prison: some Italian merchants having trumped up against him a charge of espionage, from which he only escaped by paying the uttermost farthing. That he suffered such a disagreeable experience perhaps indicates that no one in London was much interested in him or his language.

Neville was freed from prison thanks to Pope Sixtus IV, who around 1475 sent another Greek scribe and diplomat, George Hermonymus of Sparta, to England with a letter for Edward IV. Besides Andronicus Contoblacas in Basle, Hermonymus was the only Greek in Northern Europe at the time willing to teach his native language; as a result, most of the humanists of the day, like Reuchlin, Erasmus, Budaeus, and many p 123others, sought him out for lessons, even though he was not a great teacher. He arranged for the Archbishop's release and got a nice reward for himself in the process; however, after lingering in London, he found himself stuck in prison for about a year: some Italian merchants had fabricated a charge of espionage against him, and he only got out by paying a hefty ransom. The fact that he had such an awful experience may suggest that no one in London really cared about him or his language.

Another Greek who was copying manuscripts in England at this time was John Serbopoulos, also of Constantinople, who between 1489 and 1500 wrote a number of Greek manuscripts at Reading: two copies of Gaza's Grammar, Isocrates ad Demonicum and ad Nicoclem, several commentators on Aristotle's Ethics, Chrysostom on St. Matthew, a Psalter and the completion of the Corpus Suidas which his fellow-countryman Emmanuel had begun. In one of his colophons (1494) he specifies Reading Abbey as his place of abode; for the others he merely says Reading. Possibly he was in the abbey the whole time; but even a temporary visit, during which he wrote Gaza and Isocrates, is an indication that one at least of the monastic houses was not hostile to the revival of learning.

Another Greek who was copying manuscripts in England at this time was John Serbopoulos, also from Constantinople, who between 1489 and 1500 created several Greek manuscripts at Reading: two copies of Gaza's Grammar, Isocrates ad Demonicum and ad Nicoclem, various commentaries on Aristotle's Ethics, Chrysostom on St. Matthew, a Psalter, and the completion of the Corpus Suidas which his fellow countryman Emmanuel had started. In one of his colophons (1494), he mentions Reading Abbey as his home; for the others, he simply states Reading. It's possible he stayed at the abbey the entire time; however, even a short visit, during which he wrote Gaza and Isocrates, suggests that at least one of the monastic houses was supportive of the revival of learning.

Not that any doubt is possible on this point, since the researches of Abbot Gasquet into the life of William Selling, who was Prior of Christchurch, Canterbury, 1472-95. After entering the monastery, p 124about 1448, Selling was sent to finish his studies at Canterbury College, the home of the Benedictines in Oxford.1 In 1464 he was allowed to go with a companion, William Hadley, to Italy; where they spent two or three years over taking degrees in Theology, and heard lectures at Padua, Bologna, and Rome. Twice in later years Selling went to Italy again; and he brought back with him to England manuscripts of Homer and Euripides, and Livy, and Cicero's de Republica. Some of these have survived and are to be found in Cambridge libraries; others perished in the fire which broke out when Henry VIII's Visitors came to Canterbury to dissolve Christchurch. But Selling's interest in learning was not confined to the collection of manuscripts. A translation of a sermon of Chrysostom made by him in 1488 is extant; and an antiquarian visitor to Canterbury copied into his note-book 'certain Greek terminations, as taught by Dr. Sellinge of Christchurch'.

Not that there's any doubt about this, since Abbot Gasquet's research on the life of William Selling, who was the Prior of Christchurch, Canterbury, from 1472 to 1495, makes it clear. After joining the monastery around 1448, Selling was sent to finish his studies at Canterbury College, the Benedictine home in Oxford. In 1464, he was permitted to travel to Italy with a companion, William Hadley, where they spent two or three years earning degrees in Theology and attending lectures in Padua, Bologna, and Rome. Later in life, Selling returned to Italy twice more, bringing back manuscripts of Homer, Euripides, Livy, and Cicero's de Republica. Some of these have survived and can be found in Cambridge libraries, while others were lost in the fire that occurred when Henry VIII's Visitors arrived in Canterbury to dissolve Christchurch. However, Selling's passion for learning went beyond collecting manuscripts. A translation of a sermon by Chrysostom that he completed in 1488 still exists; and an antiquarian visitor to Canterbury recorded 'certain Greek terminations, as taught by Dr. Sellinge of Christchurch' in his notebook.

Another Churchman of this period who was interested in the revival of learning has recently been revealed to us by his books, John Shirwood, Bishop of Durham, 1483-93. He was an adherent of Neville whom we mentioned as the patron of Emmanuel of Constantinople; and having risen to prosperity as Neville rose, he did not desert his patron when Fortune's wheel went round. It does not appear that he was educated in Italy; but for a number p 125of years he was in Rome, as a lawyer engaged in the Papal court; and to his good service there as King's proctor he probably owed his advancement to Durham. Whilst at Rome, he bought great numbers of the Latin classics, especially those which were coming fresh from the press of Sweynheym and Pannartz. Cicero seems to have held the first place in his affections, six volumes out of forty-two; the Orations, the Epistles, de Finibus and de Oratore, the two last being duplicated. History is well represented with Livy, Suetonius, Josephus, Plutarch, Polybius, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus; the last four in translations. In poetry he had Plautus and Terence, Horace, Martial, Juvenal, Seneca, and Statius; in archaeology Vitruvius and Frontinus; of the Fathers, Jerome, Lactantius, and the Confessions of Augustine.

Another church leader from this time who was interested in the revival of learning has recently come to our attention through his books, John Shirwood, Bishop of Durham, 1483-93. He was a supporter of Neville, whom we mentioned as the patron of Emmanuel of Constantinople; and as Neville prospered, he did not abandon his patron when luck changed. It doesn’t seem that he was educated in Italy, but he spent several years in Rome working as a lawyer in the Papal court; his valuable service there as the King’s proctor likely helped him rise to the position in Durham. While in Rome, he purchased many Latin classics, especially those that were freshly printed by Sweynheym and Pannartz. Cicero appears to have been his favorite, with six volumes out of forty-two; the Orations, the Epistles, de Finibus, and de Oratore, the last two having duplicates. History is well represented with Livy, Suetonius, Josephus, Plutarch, Polybius, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus; the last four are in translations. In poetry, he had works by Plautus and Terence, Horace, Martial, Juvenal, Seneca, and Statius; in archaeology, he had Vitruvius and Frontinus; and from the Church Fathers, he had Jerome, Lactantius, and the Confessions of Augustine.

Twice after becoming Bishop Shirwood went to Rome again, as ambassador; once in 1487 in company with Selling and Linacre: on the second occasion, in 1492-3, he died. His books, however, had already found their way home to Durham, where they were acquired by Foxe, Shirwood's successor in the see; and Foxe subsequently presented them to his newly-founded college of Corpus Christi in Oxford. It is interesting to contrast Shirwood's collection with books presented to the library of Durham monastery by John Auckland, who was Prior 1484-94. Not a single one of them is classical, not one printed; Aquinas, Bernard, Anselm, Grosseteste, Albertus Magnus, Chrysostom in Latin, Vincent de Beauvais, Summa Bibliorum, Tractatus de scaccario moralis p 126iuxta mores hominum, Exempla de animalibus. The Prior's outlook was very different from the Bishop's.

Twice after becoming Bishop, Shirwood went to Rome again as an ambassador; the first time in 1487 with Selling and Linacre, and the second time, in 1492-3, he died. However, his books had already made their way back to Durham, where they were collected by Foxe, Shirwood's successor; Foxe later donated them to his newly founded college of Corpus Christi in Oxford. It’s interesting to compare Shirwood's collection to the books given to the library of Durham monastery by John Auckland, who served as Prior from 1484 to 1494. Not a single one of Auckland's books is classical, nor is any of them printed; they include works by Aquinas, Bernard, Anselm, Grosseteste, Albertus Magnus, and Chrysostom in Latin, as well as Vincent de Beauvais’s Summa Bibliorum, Tractatus de scaccario moralis p 126iuxta mores hominum, Exempla de animalibus. The Prior's perspective was very different from the Bishop's.

Leland tells us that Shirwood had also a number of Greek books, which Tunstall found at Auckland in 1530; but only one of these has been traced, a copy of Gaza's Grammar written by John Rhosus of Crete in 1479, and bought by Shirwood at Rome. Where the rest are no one knows; doubtless scattered in many libraries, among people to whom the name of Shirwood has no meaning. One wonders why Foxe did not secure them for Corpus when he took the Latin books. He wanted Greek, but perhaps he considered the set of Aldus' Greek texts which he actually gave to Corpus, more worth having than Shirwood's manuscripts (for when Shirwood was collecting in Italy, the first book printed in Greek, the Florentine Homer, 1488, had not yet appeared): possibly he never saw them.

Leland tells us that Shirwood also had several Greek books, which Tunstall found at Auckland in 1530; however, only one of these has been identified, a copy of Gaza's Grammar written by John Rhosus of Crete in 1479, which Shirwood purchased in Rome. No one knows where the rest are; they are likely scattered across many libraries, among people who have no idea who Shirwood is. It's puzzling why Foxe didn't acquire them for Corpus when he took the Latin books. He wanted Greek texts, but maybe he thought Aldus' set of Greek texts, which he actually gave to Corpus, was more valuable than Shirwood's manuscripts (especially since the first book printed in Greek, the Florentine Homer, didn't come out until 1488 while Shirwood was collecting in Italy): perhaps he never even saw them.

Time would fail us to tell of all the famous Englishmen who went to study in Italy in the last years of the fifteenth century, let alone those who went and did not win fame. Langton who became Bishop of Winchester, and, not content with Wykeham's foundation, started a school in his own palace at Wolvesey; Grocin, Linacre and William Latimer, who took part in Aldus' Greek Aristotle; Colet; Lily who went further afield, to Rhodes and Jerusalem; Tunstall and Stokesley and Pace—all these were Oxford men, and yet few of them returned to settle in Oxford and teach. Of their later lives much is known, though not so much as we could p 127wish; but their connexion with this University cannot be precisely dated, because the university registers for just this period, 1471-1505, are missing. We cannot tell just when they graduated; and we miss the chance of contemporary notes added occasionally to names of distinction. We cannot even discover to what colleges they belonged.

We don't have enough time to talk about all the famous Englishmen who studied in Italy in the late fifteenth century, not to mention those who went and didn't become famous. Langton, who became the Bishop of Winchester, wasn't satisfied with Wykeham's foundation and started a school in his own palace at Wolvesey; Grocin, Linacre, and William Latimer, who were involved in Aldus' Greek Aristotle; Colet; Lily who traveled even further to Rhodes and Jerusalem; Tunstall, Stokesley, and Pace—all of them came from Oxford, yet few returned to settle in Oxford and teach. We know quite a bit about their later lives, although not as much as we would like; but we can't pinpoint their connection to this University because the university records from this period, 1471-1505, are missing. So we don't know exactly when they graduated, and we miss out on the chance for contemporary notes that could have been added to the names of notable individuals. We can't even find out which colleges they belonged to.

In the last half of the fifteenth century there had been a beginning of Greek in Oxford. Thomas Chandler, Warden of New College, 1454-75, had some knowledge of it; and under his auspices an Italian adventurer of no merit, Cornelio Vitelli, came and taught here for a short time. For about two years, 1491-3, Grocin returned to lecture on Greek, as the result of his Italian studies. Colet was here about 1497-1505, until he became Dean of St. Paul's; but his lectures, as we have said, were on the Vulgate, not the Greek Testament. Of the rest that shadowy and fugitive scholar, William Latimer, was the only one of this band of Oxonians who definitely came back to live and work in the University; and he perhaps did not cast in his lot here until 1513. When he did return, he was not to be torn away again from his rooms at All Souls, under the shadow of St. Mary's tower. In 1516 More and Erasmus wished him to come and teach Greek to Fisher, Bishop of Rochester; but could not prevail with him. It would seem strange to-day for an Oxford scholar to be invited to become private tutor to the Chancellor of the sister University: he would probably shrink, as Latimer did, and find refuge in excuses. For eight or nine years, Latimer p 128said, his studies had led him elsewhere, and he had not touched Latin and Greek. For the same reason he declared himself unable to help Erasmus in preparing for the second edition of his New Testament. What these studies were is nowhere told—Latimer's only printed work is two letters, one a mere note to Aldus, the other a long letter to Erasmus—but there is some reason to suppose that they were musical. He urged, too, that it was useless to hope the Bishop could make much progress in a month or two with such a language as Greek, over which Grocin had spent two years in Italy, and Linacre, Latimer, and Erasmus himself had laboured for many years: it would be much better to send to Italy for some one who could reside for a long time in the Bishop's household.

In the last half of the fifteenth century, Greek studies began to emerge in Oxford. Thomas Chandler, the Warden of New College from 1454 to 1475, had some knowledge of Greek, and during his time, an Italian adventurer named Cornelio Vitelli, who had little merit, came to teach here briefly. Between 1491 and 1493, Grocin returned to lecture on Greek after studying in Italy. Colet was present around 1497 to 1505, until he became Dean of St. Paul's; however, his lectures focused on the Vulgate rather than the Greek Testament. Among other scholars, the elusive William Latimer was the only one from this group who came back to live and work at the University, possibly not arriving until 1513. Once he returned, he was not to leave his rooms at All Souls, near St. Mary's tower. In 1516, More and Erasmus wanted him to teach Greek to Fisher, the Bishop of Rochester, but they couldn’t convince him. Today, it would seem odd for an Oxford scholar to be invited to be a private tutor to the Chancellor of a sister University; he would likely hesitate, just like Latimer did, and find excuses. For eight or nine years, Latimer said his studies had taken him elsewhere, and he hadn’t engaged with Latin and Greek. He also claimed he couldn’t assist Erasmus in preparing the second edition of his New Testament for the same reason. The details of these studies are unclear—Latimer’s only published work consists of two letters, one a brief note to Aldus, the other a lengthy letter to Erasmus—but there’s some reason to think they were related to music. He also pointed out that it was unrealistic to expect the Bishop to make significant progress in learning Greek in just a month or two, especially considering Grocin had spent two years in Italy, and Linacre, Latimer, and Erasmus had all worked on it for many years. It would be far better to seek someone from Italy who could stay for an extended period in the Bishop’s household.

Though he remained faithful to Oxford, Latimer in his later years held two livings near Chipping Campden: in one, Weston-sub-Edge, he rebuilt his parsonage-house and left his initials W.L. in the stonework, in the other, Saintbury, there is a contemporary medallion of him in the East window, showing the tall, thin figure which George Lily describes.

Though he stayed loyal to Oxford, Latimer in his later years held two positions near Chipping Campden: in one, Weston-sub-Edge, he rebuilt his parsonage and left his initials W.L. in the stonework; in the other, Saintbury, there is a modern medallion of him in the East window, showing the tall, thin figure that George Lily describes.

At the time of Erasmus' first visit to England, 1499, London was far more a centre of the new intellectual life than either Oxford or Cambridge. He rejoiced in his first meeting with Colet, and in their walks in Oxford gardens in the soft October sunshine; his Prior at St. Mary's was benign and helpful; and he found a young compatriot, Johnp 129 Sixtin, of Bolsward in East Friesland, studying law, and engaged with him in a contest of that arid elegance which the taste of the age still demanded. But in London he found Grocin at his City living, ready to lend him books, and perhaps already contemplating those lectures delivered two years later, on the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of Dionysius, which brought him to such a surprising conclusion—a denial of the attribution of them to Dionysius the Areopagite, which in agreement with Colet he had set out to prove. In London was Linacre, just returned from Venice, full of Aldus' Greek Aristotle; to a supplementary volume of which he had sent a translation of Proclus' Sphere, a mathematical work then highly esteemed. He had been working on Aristotelian commentators, and was soon to lecture on the Meteorologica—a course which More, who was working for the Bar in London, attended. More himself not long afterwards lectured publicly in London on Augustine's de Ciuitate Dei, also a favourite work with the humanists. William Lily, returned from his pilgrimage, was at work perhaps already as a schoolmaster in London; and vying with More in translating the Greek Anthology into Latin elegiacs. Bernard Andreas, the blind poet of Toulouse, after trying his fortune in vain at Oxford, had insinuated himself into Henry VII's confidence, and was now attached to the court as tutor to Prince Arthur—an office from which Linacre attempted unsuccessfully to oust him—and busy with his history of the king's reign: a project which enjoyed royal favour, and was p 130the forerunner of Polydore Vergil's creditable essay towards a critical history of England.

At the time of Erasmus' first visit to England in 1499, London was much more of a center for new ideas than either Oxford or Cambridge. He was thrilled about his first meeting with Colet, and enjoyed their walks in the Oxford gardens under the soft October sunshine; his Prior at St. Mary's was kind and supportive; and he met a young fellow countryman, John Sixtin from Bolsward in East Friesland, who was studying law, and they engaged in a competition of the sophisticated style that was expected at the time. But in London, he met Grocin at his City position, ready to lend him books, and perhaps already thinking about the lectures he would give two years later on the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy of Dionysius, which led him to a surprising conclusion—a rejection of the idea that they were written by Dionysius the Areopagite, a point he aimed to prove in agreement with Colet. In London, he also encountered Linacre, who had just come back from Venice, full of Aldus' Greek Aristotle; he had sent a translation of Proclus' Sphere, a highly regarded mathematical work, for a supplementary volume. Linacre had been working on Aristotelian commentators and was soon to lecture on the Meteorologica—a course that More, who was preparing for the Bar in London, attended. Not long after, More publicly lectured in London on Augustine's de Ciuitate Dei, which was also popular among humanists. William Lily, back from his pilgrimage, was likely already working as a schoolmaster in London; he was competing with More to translate the Greek Anthology into Latin elegiacs. Bernard Andreas, the blind poet from Toulouse, after unsuccessfully trying his luck at Oxford, had found his way into Henry VII's confidence and was now at the court as tutor to Prince Arthur—an appointment from which Linacre unsuccessfully tried to replace him—and was busy with his history of the king's reign: a project that received royal favor and was p 130the precursor to Polydore Vergil's notable attempt at a critical history of England.

When Erasmus was again invited to England in 1505-6, the position had not changed. He writes to a friend in Holland: 'There are in London five or six men who are thorough masters of both Latin and Greek: even in Italy I doubt that you would find their equals. Without wishing to boast, it is a great pleasure to find that they think well of me.' To Colet in the following year, when he had said farewell, he writes from Paris: 'No place in the world has given me such friends as your City of London: so true, so learned, so generous, so distinguished, so unselfish, so numerous.' With the string of epithets we are not concerned: the point to remark is that it is of London he writes, not of either of the universities.

When Erasmus was invited back to England in 1505-6, nothing had changed. He wrote to a friend in Holland: 'There are five or six people in London who are true masters of both Latin and Greek; even in Italy, I doubt you’d find anyone better. Without wanting to brag, it’s a great pleasure to know they think highly of me.' The following year, after saying goodbye, he wrote to Colet from Paris: 'No place in the world has given me such friends as your city of London: so genuine, so knowledgeable, so generous, so distinguished, so selfless, and so plentiful.' We don't need to focus on the list of adjectives; the important point is that he is writing about London, not either of the universities.

Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that Erasmus did not at once accept Colet's proposition in 1499 that he should stay and teach in Oxford. Whether provision was offered him or not, we do not know: he might perhaps have stayed on by right at St. Mary's, but he loved not the rule. We do know, however, that at Paris there certainly was no provision for him. In quest of Greek, in quest of the proper equipment for his life's work, he went back to the old precarious existence, pupils and starvation, the dependence and the flattery that he loathed. It is this last, indeed, that puts the sting into his correspondence with Batt. That loyal friend, ever coaxing money out of his complacent p 131and generous patroness for dispatch to Paris, would now and then ask for a letter to her, to make the claims of the absent more vivid. At this Erasmus would boil over: 'Letters,' he writes, 'it's always letters. You seem to think I am made of adamant: or perhaps that I have nothing else to do.' 'There is nothing I detest more than these sycophantic epistles.' Well he might; for this is the sort of thing he wrote.

Under these circumstances, it’s not surprising that Erasmus didn’t immediately accept Colet's offer in 1499 to stay and teach at Oxford. We don’t know if any provisions were made for him; he might have had the right to stay at St. Mary's, but he didn’t like the rules. What we do know, though, is that in Paris, there definitely wasn’t any support available for him. In search of Greek and the right resources for his life’s work, he returned to the old, uncertain existence of teaching and struggling to get by, relying on others and dealing with the flattery he hated. It’s this last point that makes his correspondence with Batt so biting. That loyal friend, always trying to coax money out of his complacent p 131and generous benefactor to send to Paris, would occasionally ask for a letter to her, to make the case for the absent more compelling. This would infuriate Erasmus: 'Letters,' he wrote, 'it’s always letters. You seem to think I’m made of stone or that I have nothing else to do.' 'There’s nothing I detest more than these flattering letters.' It’s easy to see why; this is the kind of thing he wrote.

You will remember that the Lady of Veere was named Anne of Borsselen. A letter of Erasmus to her begins: 'Three Annas were known to the ancients; the sister of Dido, whom the Muses of the Romans have consecrated to immortality; the wife of Elkanah, with whose praises Jewish records resound; and the mother of the Virgin, who is the object of Christian worship. Would that my poor talents might avail, that posterity may know of your piety and snow-white purity, and count you the fourth member of this glorious band! It was no mere chance that conferred upon you this name, making your likeness to them complete. Were they noble? So are you. Did they excel in piety? Yours, too, redounds to heaven. Were they steadfast in affliction? Alas that here, too, you are constrained to resemble them. Yet in my sorrow comfort comes from this thought, that God sends suffering to bring strength. Affliction it was that made the courage of Hercules, of Aeneas, of Ulysses shine forth, that proved the patience of Job.' This, of course, is only a brief epitome. After a great p 132deal more in this strain, he concludes: 'I send you a poem to St. Anne and some prayers to address to the Virgin. She is ever ready to hear the prayers of virgins, and you I count not a widow, but a virgin. That when only a child you consented to marry, was mere deference to the bidding of your parents and the future of your race; and your wedded life was a model of patience. That now, when still no more than a girl, you repel so many suitors is further proof of your maiden heart. If, as I confidently presage, you persevere in this high course, I shall count you not amongst the virgins of Scripture innumerable, not amongst the eighty concubines of Solomon, but, with (I am sure) the approval of Jerome, among the fifty queens.'

You will remember that the Lady of Veere was named Anne of Borsselen. A letter from Erasmus to her starts: 'Three Annas were known to the ancients: the sister of Dido, whom the Roman Muses have honored with immortality; the wife of Elkanah, whose praises are celebrated in Jewish records; and the mother of the Virgin, who is the focus of Christian worship. I wish my limited talents could help ensure that future generations recognize your devotion and pure character, and count you as the fourth member of this glorious group! It was no coincidence that you were given this name, making your resemblance to them complete. Were they noble? So are you. Did they shine in piety? Your piety also rises to heaven. Were they steadfast in suffering? Sadly, you too are forced to resemble them in this regard. Yet, in my sorrow, I find comfort in the thought that God sends challenges to bring strength. It was suffering that showcased the courage of Hercules, Aeneas, and Ulysses, and tested the patience of Job.' This is just a brief summary. After discussing this for quite some time, he concludes: 'I’m sending you a poem to St. Anne and some prayers to say to the Virgin. She is always ready to hear the prayers of virgins, and I don’t see you as a widow, but as a virgin. The fact that as a child you agreed to marry was simply to honor your parents' wishes and the future of your family; your marriage was a model of patience. Now, while still just a girl, you turn away so many suitors, which is more proof of your pure heart. If, as I confidently predict, you continue on this noble path, I will not count you among the countless virgins of Scripture, nor among Solomon’s eighty concubines, but, with (I’m sure) the approval of Jerome, among the fifty queens.'

The taste of that age liked the butter spread thick, and Erasmus' was the best butter. He relieved his mind the same day in a letter to Batt—which he did not shrink from publishing in the same volume with his effusion to the Lady Anne: 'It is now a year since the money was promised, and yet all you can say is, "I don't despair," "I will do my best." I have heard that from you so often that it quite makes me sick. The minx! She neglects her property to dally and flirt with her fine gentleman' (a young man whom Erasmus feared she would marry, as in fact she did, shortly afterwards). 'She has plenty of money to give to those scoundrels in hoods, but nothing for me, who can write books which will make her famous.' In ira veritas. But for Erasmus—and Batt—the rather p 133simpering statue of Anne on the front of the town-hall at Veere would have little meaning for us to-day.

The taste of that age preferred thick butter, and Erasmus had the best. He expressed his frustration the same day in a letter to Batt—which he didn’t hesitate to publish alongside his heartfelt note to Lady Anne: "It's been a year since the money was promised, and all you can say is, 'I don't despair,' 'I'll do my best.' I’ve heard that from you so many times that it makes me sick. That flirt! She ignores her responsibilities to hang out and flirt with her dashing guy" (a young man Erasmus worried she would marry, which she did shortly after). "She has plenty of cash to give those conniving hooded figures, but nothing for me, who can write books that will make her famous." In ira veritas. But for Erasmus—and Batt—the rather p 133smug statue of Anne on the front of the town hall in Veere would have little significance for us today.

We must not judge Erasmus too hardly in his double tongue. Scholars of to-day, secure in their endowments, can hold their heads high; of their obligations to pious Founders no utterance is required save coram Deo—'vt nos his donis ad Tuam gloriam recte vtentes'. We hear much now of the artistic temperament which brooks no control, which at all costs must express its message to the world. No artist has ever burned with a fiercer fire than did Erasmus for the high tasks which his powers demanded of him; but at this period of his life there was no pious Founder to make his way plain. Later on, in all time of his wealth, he was generosity itself with his money, and inexorable in refusing honours and places that would have hindered him from his work.

We shouldn't judge Erasmus too harshly for his double talk. Today's scholars, confident in their abilities, can hold their heads high; they don’t need to express their gratitude to generous Founders except coram Deo—'so we may properly use these gifts to Your glory'. We often hear about the artistic temperament that rejects any limits and insists on sharing its message with the world. No artist has ever been more passionate than Erasmus was for the important tasks his talents called for; however, during this period of his life, there were no generous Founders to clear his path. Later on, when he was wealthy, he was exceptionally generous with his money and firm in turning down honors and positions that would have distracted him from his work.

Footnote

[1] The Canterbury gate of Christ Church, Oxford, still marks its site. A generation or so later Linacre and More were students there; both having a connexion with Canterbury.p 134

[1] The Canterbury gate of Christ Church, Oxford, still marks its location. About a generation later, Linacre and More were students there, both having a connection to Canterbury.p 134


V

ERASMUS' LIFE-WORK

In August 1511 Erasmus returned to Cambridge. He was a different man from the young scholar who had determined twelve years before that it was no use for him to stay in Oxford. In the interval he had learnt what he wanted—Greek; he had had his desire and visited Italy; and now he came back to sit down to steady work, in accordance with his promise to Colet, in accordance with the purpose of his life, to advance the study of the Scriptures and the knowledge of God. It had been no light matter to learn Greek. Books were not abundant, and the only teacher to be had, Hermonymus of Sparta, was useless to him, neither could nor would impart the classical Greek that scholars wanted. So Erasmus was compelled to fall back on the best of all methods, to teach himself. He had no Liddell and Scott, no Stephanus; probably nothing better than a manuscript vocabulary copied from some earlier scholar, and amplified by himself. No wonder that he found Homer difficult and skipped over Lucian's long words. He exercised himself in translation, from Lucian, from Libanius, from Euripides. But that ready method of acquiring a new language—through the New Testament, was probably not open to him, for copies of the Gospels in Greek were rare, p 135and not within the reach of a needy scholar's purse. However, he persevered, and at length he was satisfied. He never attained to Budaeus' mastery of Greek, but he had acquired a working knowledge which carried him as far as he wished to go.

In August 1511, Erasmus returned to Cambridge. He was a different man from the young scholar who had decided twelve years earlier that staying in Oxford was pointless. In the meantime, he had learned what he wanted—Greek; he had fulfilled his desire to visit Italy; and now he came back ready to commit to steady work, in line with his promise to Colet and the purpose of his life: to further the study of the Scriptures and knowledge of God. It hadn’t been easy to learn Greek. Books were scarce, and the only teacher available, Hermonymus of Sparta, was useless to him; he couldn’t or wouldn’t teach the classical Greek that scholars needed. So, Erasmus had to rely on the best method of all: teaching himself. He had no Liddell and Scott, no Stephanus; probably nothing better than a handwritten vocabulary copied from some earlier scholar and expanded by himself. It’s no surprise he found Homer difficult and avoided Lucian's long words. He practiced translating, from Lucian, from Libanius, from Euripides. But that straightforward way of picking up a new language—through the New Testament—was likely not an option for him, as copies of the Greek Gospels were rare and out of reach for a struggling scholar. Still, he pushed through, and eventually, he was satisfied. He never reached Budaeus' level of mastery in Greek, but he gained a working knowledge that served him as far as he wanted to go.

His visit to Italy need not detain us long. Twenty-five years later he wrote to an Italian nobleman with whom he was engaged in controversy, to say that Italy had taught him nothing. 'When I came to Italy, I knew more Greek and Latin than I do now.' In the excitement of contention he perhaps 'remembered with advantages', for in Italy he had one great opportunity. He had published in 1500 at Paris a chrematistic work entitled Collectanea Adagiorum, a collection of Latin proverbs with brief explanations designed to be useful to the numerous public who aspired to write Latin with elegance. After the book was out, as authors do, he went on collecting, and on his way to Italy in 1506, he published a slightly enlarged edition, also in Paris. In Italy he made acquaintance with Aldus, and after finishing his year of superintendence over the pupils he had brought with him, he went, about the beginning of 1508, to dwell in the Neacademia at Venice. In September 1508 there appeared from Aldus' press a Volume on the same subject, but very different in bulk; no longer Collectanea Adagiorum, but Adagiorum Chiliades. The Paris volume, a thin quarto, had contained about 800 proverbs, Aldus' had more than 3,000, and the commentary became so amplified, with occasional lengthy disquisitions p 136on subjects moral and political, that nothing but a folio size would accommodate it.

His visit to Italy doesn’t require much time. Twenty-five years later, he wrote to an Italian nobleman he was debating with, saying that Italy had taught him nothing. "When I arrived in Italy, I knew more Greek and Latin than I do now." In the heat of argument, he might have been "remembering with advantages," because in Italy he had one significant opportunity. He published in 1500 in Paris a financial work called Collectanea Adagiorum, a collection of Latin proverbs with brief explanations meant to be useful for the many people who wanted to write Latin elegantly. After the book was released, like many authors do, he continued collecting, and on his way to Italy in 1506, he published a slightly expanded edition, also in Paris. In Italy, he got to know Aldus, and after finishing his year supervising the students he brought with him, he went to live at the Neacademia in Venice around early 1508. In September 1508, Aldus' press released a volume on the same topic, but very different in size; no longer Collectanea Adagiorum, but Adagiorum Chiliades. The Paris volume, a thin quarto, had about 800 proverbs, while Aldus' edition had more than 3,000, and the commentary expanded so much, often with lengthy discussions on moral and political topics, that it could only fit in a folio size. p 136

Where this work was done, Erasmus does not specifically state. One passage gives the impression that he had made his new collections in England; but as one reason for his dissatisfaction with the first edition was the absence of citations from the Greek, it seems more probable that he really wrote the new book in Aldus' house at Venice. There, surrounded by the scholars of the New Academy, Egnatius, Carteromachus, Aleander, Urban of Belluno, besides Aldus himself and his father-in-law Asulanus, having at hand all the wealth of the Aldine Greek editions and the Greek manuscripts which were sent from far and near to be printed, Erasmus was thoroughly equipped to transform his quarto into folio, his hundreds into thousands. He tells us that the compositors printed as he wrote, and that he had hard work to keep pace with them. Some of his rough manuscripts—written rapidly in his smooth hand and flowing sentences—survive still to help us picture the scene. It is remarkable how little correction there is. Here and there a whole page is drawn straight through, to be rewritten, or a passage is inserted in the neat margin; but there is little botching, little mending of words or transposing of phrases, such as make the rough work of other humanists difficult reading. As he wished the sentences to run, so they flowed on to his pages, and so they actually were printed.p 137

Erasmus doesn’t clearly mention where this work was done. One part suggests that he created his new collections in England; however, since one reason for his dissatisfaction with the first edition was the lack of Greek citations, it seems more likely that he actually wrote the new book at Aldus' house in Venice. There, surrounded by the scholars of the New Academy—Egnatius, Carteromachus, Aleander, Urban of Belluno, along with Aldus himself and his father-in-law Asulanus—he had access to all the valuable Aldine Greek editions and Greek manuscripts sent from various places for printing. Erasmus was well-prepared to change his quarto into a folio, transforming his hundreds into thousands. He notes that the typesetters printed as he wrote, and he struggled to keep up with them. Some of his rough drafts—written in his smooth handwriting and fluid sentences—still exist, helping us visualize the scene. It’s remarkable how few corrections were made. Occasionally, a whole page is crossed out to be rewritten, or a passage is added in the neat margin; but there’s little messiness, and not much correction of words or rearranging of phrases, which often makes the rough work of other humanists hard to read. Just as he wanted the sentences to flow, that’s how they appeared on his pages, and that’s how they were actually printed.p 137

The importance of Erasmus' time in Italy is, then, that he completed, or at any rate published, the enlarged Adagia, his first considerable work, a book which carried his name far and wide throughout Europe, and won him fame amongst all who had pretensions to scholarship. No one reads it to-day. Except the composition of the schools, for which Erasmus is considered unclassical, there is little Latin writing now; but in its youth the book had a great vogue, and went through hundreds of reprints.

The significance of Erasmus' time in Italy is that he finished, or at least published, the expanded Adagia, his first major work, a book that spread his name across Europe and earned him recognition among anyone who considered themselves educated. No one reads it today. Aside from the academic writing for schools, for which Erasmus is viewed as outdated, there's not much Latin writing anymore; but in its early days, the book was extremely popular and went through hundreds of reprints.

This second visit of Erasmus to Cambridge was under pleasant conditions. Fisher was interested in his work, and having been until recently President of Queens'—the foundation of Margaret of Anjou, which Elizabeth Woodville had succoured, York coming to the rescue of Lancaster—he was able without difficulty to secure rooms in college for his protégé. High up they are, at the head of a stair-case, where undergraduates still cherish his name, and where his portrait—an heirloom from one generation to another—may be seen surrounded by prints of gentlemen in pink riding to hounds; quite a suitable collocation for this very humanly minded scholar. Besides his own work he lectured publicly for a few months. He began to teach Greek, and lectured on the grammar of Chrysoloras. Finding that this did not attract pupils, he changed to Gaza; which he evidently expected to be more popular. But he did not persevere. If his position was public (which is doubtful), there was no money p 138to pay him for long; and it is a sign of the state of the University, that he found it no use to lecture on anything more advanced than grammar. The Schoolmen were still strongly entrenched.

This second visit of Erasmus to Cambridge was under nice conditions. Fisher was interested in his work, and having recently been President of Queens'—the college founded by Margaret of Anjou, which Elizabeth Woodville had supported, with York coming to the aid of Lancaster—he was easily able to secure rooms in the college for his protégé. They're located high up, at the top of a staircase, where undergraduates still hold his name in high regard, and where his portrait—passed down from generation to generation—can be seen surrounded by prints of gentlemen in pink riding to hounds; a fitting setting for this very down-to-earth scholar. Besides focusing on his own work, he also lectured publicly for a few months. He started teaching Greek and lectured on the grammar of Chrysoloras. Noticing that this didn’t attract many students, he switched to Gaza, which he clearly thought would be more popular. But he didn’t stick with it. If his position was indeed public (which is uncertain), there wasn't any funding p 138to pay him for long; and it's indicative of the state of the University that he found it pointless to lecture on anything more advanced than grammar. The Schoolmen were still very much entrenched.

Besides teaching Greek he also lectured on Jerome's Letters and his Apology against Ruffinus, books which, as we shall see, he was working at privately. He is said to have held for a time the professorship of Divinity founded in Cambridge, as in Oxford, in 1497 by the Lady Margaret, but the records are inadequate; and here too it is possible that his teaching was a private venture. He had no regular income except a pension from Lord Mountjoy, to which in 1512 Warham added the living of Aldington in Kent; and these were supplemented by occasional gifts from friends, which he courted by dedicating to them translations from Plutarch and Lucian, Chrysostom and Basil. But this was not enough. He was free in his tastes, and liked to be free in his spending. He needed a horse to ride, and a boy to attend upon him. In consequence we hear a good many complaints of penury, all through his three years at Cambridge, 1511 to 1514.

Besides teaching Greek, he also gave lectures on Jerome's Letters and his Apology against Ruffinus, books that, as we will see, he was working on privately. He reportedly held the professorship of Divinity established in Cambridge, similar to the one in Oxford, in 1497 by Lady Margaret, though the records are unclear; it’s also possible that his teaching was a private effort. He had no regular income apart from a pension from Lord Mountjoy, which Warham supplemented in 1512 with the living of Aldington in Kent; these were added to occasional gifts from friends, which he encouraged by dedicating translations of Plutarch, Lucian, Chrysostom, and Basil to them. But this wasn't enough. He had expensive tastes and preferred to spend freely. He needed a horse to ride and a boy to attend to him. As a result, we hear many complaints of financial struggle during his three years at Cambridge, from 1511 to 1514.

It is worth while to examine in detail the work that he completed during this period on the Letters of Jerome and the New Testament. One afternoon in Oxford in 1499 he had had a long discussion with Colet, and in the course of it had argued strongly against a point of view which Colet had derived from Jerome. Whether this set him on to read Jerome again—he was already quite familiar with p 139him—is not clear; but a year later, when he was hard at work in Paris, he was already engaged upon correcting the text of Jerome, and adding a commentary, being specially interested in the Letters. So far did his admiration carry him that he writes to a friend, 'I am perhaps biased; but when I compare Cicero's style with Jerome's, I seem to feel something lacking in the prince of eloquence himself'. After he left Paris in 1501, we hear no more of Jerome till 1511. It may therefore fairly be argued that his early work was done on manuscripts found in Paris libraries, very likely those of the great abbeys of St. Victor or St. Germain-des-Prés.

It’s worthwhile to take a closer look at the work he completed during this time on the Letters of Jerome and the New Testament. One afternoon in Oxford in 1499, he had a long conversation with Colet, where he strongly disagreed with a perspective that Colet had taken from Jerome. Whether this inspired him to read Jerome again—since he was already quite familiar with p 139him—is unclear; however, a year later, while he was diligently working in Paris, he was already focused on correcting the text of Jerome and adding commentary, particularly interested in the Letters. His admiration for Jerome was so great that he wrote to a friend, 'I might be biased, but when I compare Cicero's style with Jerome's, I feel something is missing in the prince of eloquence himself.' After he left Paris in 1501, we don’t hear anything more about Jerome until 1511. Therefore, it can be reasonably argued that his early work was done on manuscripts found in Paris libraries, likely those of the great abbeys of St. Victor or St. Germain-des-Prés.

Subsequently, in Cambridge, he again had access to manuscripts and completed his recension of the Letters. Robert Aldridge, a young Fellow of King's, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle, speaks of working with him at Jerome in Queens', probably helping him in collation. An early catalogue of the Queens' library does not contain any mention of Jerome, so that Erasmus had probably borrowed his manuscripts from elsewhere—perhaps, like those of the New Testament, from the Chapter Library at St. Paul's; for later on, when the book was in the press, he returned from Basle to England to consult the manuscripts again, and there is no reason to suppose that during his brief stay—not a full month—he went outside London. If this surmise were correct, the destruction of St. Paul's library in the fires of 1561 and 1666 would explain why so little has been discovered about the manuscripts whichp 140 Erasmus had for his Jerome. He himself, in his prefaces, gives little indication of them, beyond saying that they were very old and mutilated, and that some of them were written in Lombardic and Gothic characters. Perhaps some day a student of Jerome will arise who will be able to throw light on the matter from examination of the text at which Erasmus arrived.

Afterward, in Cambridge, he had access to manuscripts again and finished his revision of the Letters. Robert Aldridge, a young Fellow of King's who later became Bishop of Carlisle, mentioned working with him on Jerome at Queens', likely assisting him with the collation. An early catalog of the Queens' library makes no mention of Jerome, so Erasmus probably borrowed his manuscripts from somewhere else—maybe, like those of the New Testament, from the Chapter Library at St. Paul's; because later, when the book was being printed, he returned from Basle to England to consult the manuscripts again, and there's no reason to think that during his brief stay—not a full month—he left London. If this assumption is accurate, the destruction of St. Paul's library in the fires of 1561 and 1666 would explain why so little has been uncovered about the manuscripts that Erasmus had for his Jerome. He himself, in his prefaces, provides little indication about them, aside from saying they were very old and damaged, and that some were written in Lombardic and Gothic characters. Perhaps one day, a scholar of Jerome will emerge who can shed light on this issue by examining the text that Erasmus arrived at.

To the New Testament—the other work which occupied his time at Cambridge—he had also turned his attention shortly after his return to Paris in 1500, beginning a commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul. At the first start he wrote four volumes of it, but then for some reason threw it aside, and never completed it, though his mind recurred to it at intervals; and on one occasion after a fall from his horse, in which he injured his spine, he vowed to St. Paul that he would finish it, if he recovered. Probably he felt that his vow was redeemed by his Paraphrases of the New Testament, which he wrote a few years later, beginning with St. Paul, and completing the Epistles before he undertook the Gospels.

To the New Testament—another project that took up his time at Cambridge—he also focused on shortly after returning to Paris in 1500, starting a commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul. Initially, he wrote four volumes of it, but for some reason, he set it aside and never finished it, even though he occasionally thought about it; and once, after falling off his horse and injuring his spine, he promised St. Paul that he would complete it if he recovered. He probably felt that he fulfilled this promise with his Paraphrases of the New Testament, which he wrote a few years later, beginning with St. Paul and completing the Epistles before tackling the Gospels.

His next work on the New Testament came to him at Louvain in 1504. Walking out one day to the Abbey of Parc, outside the town—a house of White Canons, Erasmus himself being a Black—he came upon a manuscript in their library, the Annotations of Valla on the New Testament. There was an affinity between his mind and that of the famous scholar-canon of St. John Lateran, who, in p 141spite of his dependence on Papal patronage and favour, had been unable to keep his tongue from asking awkward questions, from inquiring even into the authenticity of the Donation of Constantine. Erasmus read the Annotations and liked their critical, scholarly tone, and the frequent citations of the original Greek. With the characteristic generosity of the age he was allowed to carry the manuscript away and print it in Paris, with a dedication to an Englishman, Christopher Fisher, perhaps a kinsman of the Bishop of Rochester.

His next project on the New Testament came to him in Louvain in 1504. One day, while walking to the Abbey of Parc, just outside the town—a house of White Canons, though Erasmus himself was a Black Canon—he stumbled upon a manuscript in their library, Valla's Annotations on the New Testament. There was a connection between his thinking and that of the famous scholar-canon from St. John Lateran, who, despite relying on Papal support and favor, couldn't help but ask tough questions, even questioning the authenticity of the Donation of Constantine. Erasmus read the Annotations and appreciated their critical, scholarly style, along with the frequent references to the original Greek. Generously, he was allowed to take the manuscript with him and publish it in Paris, dedicating it to an Englishman, Christopher Fisher, who might have been related to the Bishop of Rochester.

From Paris he wrote to Colet to report progress, saying that he had learnt Greek and was ready to turn to the Scriptures, and asking him to interest English patrons in their common work. By this time Colet himself had become a patron, having been appointed Dean of St. Paul's. It is therefore not surprising to find that within a year Erasmus was established in London, living in a bishop's house, endowed by his old pupil Lord Mountjoy, and rejoicing in the society of the learned friends gathered in the capital. Chief among these was Colet, who lent him manuscripts from the Chapter Library of St. Paul's, and provided a copyist to write out the fruits of his labours, a one-eyed Brabantine, Peter Meghen by name, who acted also as Colet's private letter-carrier. Meghen wrote a bold, well-marked hand, which is easily recognizable, and in consequence his work has been traced in many libraries. The British Museum has a treatise of Chrysostom, translated by Selling, and written byp 142 Meghen for Urswick, afterwards Dean of Windsor and Rector of Hackney, to present to Prior Goldstone of Canterbury. (Urswick was frequently sent on embassies, and had doubtless enjoyed the hospitality of Christchurch on his way between London and Dover.) At Wells there are a Psalter and a translation of Chrysostom on St. Matthew, which Urswick, as executor to Sir John Huddelston, knight, caused Meghen to write in 1514 for presentation to the Cistercians of Hailes, in Gloucestershire. The Bodleian has a treatise written by him in 1528 for Nicholas Kratzer to present to Henry VIII; and Wolsey's Lectionary at Christ Church, Oxford, is probably in Meghen's hand.

From Paris, he wrote to Colet to update him on his progress, mentioning that he had learned Greek and was ready to focus on the Scriptures, while also asking him to get English patrons interested in their shared work. By this time, Colet had become a patron himself, having been appointed Dean of St. Paul's. So, it’s not surprising that within a year Erasmus was settled in London, living in a bishop's house, supported by his former student Lord Mountjoy, and enjoying the company of learned friends gathered in the capital. Among them was Colet, who lent him manuscripts from the Chapter Library of St. Paul's and arranged for a copyist to transcribe the results of his work—a one-eyed Brabantine named Peter Meghen, who also acted as Colet's private letter carrier. Meghen wrote in a bold, well-defined hand, making his work easily recognizable, and as a result, his contributions have been traced in many libraries. The British Museum holds a treatise by Chrysostom, translated by Selling and written by Meghen for Urswick, who later became Dean of Windsor and Rector of Hackney, for presentation to Prior Goldstone of Canterbury. (Urswick was often sent on diplomatic missions and likely enjoyed hospitality at Christchurch while traveling between London and Dover.) At Wells, there are a Psalter and a translation of Chrysostom on St. Matthew that Urswick, as executor for Sir John Huddelston, knight, had Meghen write in 1514 for presentation to the Cistercians of Hailes in Gloucestershire. The Bodleian holds a treatise written by him in 1528 for Nicholas Kratzer to present to Henry VIII, and Wolsey's Lectionary at Christ Church, Oxford, is likely in Meghen's handwriting.

But what concern us here are some manuscripts in the British Museum and the University Library at Cambridge, written by Meghen in 1506 and 1509 at Colet's order for presentation to his father, Sir Henry Colet, Lord Mayor of London, and containing in parallel columns the Vulgate and another Latin translation of the New Testament, 'per D. Erasmum Roterodamum'. Part and possibly all of this work was done by Erasmus, therefore, during this second residence in England in 1505-6. He tells us that he received two Latin manuscripts from Colet, which he found exceedingly difficult to decipher; but one cannot make a new translation from the Latin. To the Greek manuscripts used on this occasion he gives no clue.

But what we are concerned with here are some manuscripts in the British Museum and the University Library at Cambridge, written by Meghen in 1506 and 1509 at Colet's request for presentation to his father, Sir Henry Colet, Lord Mayor of London. These manuscripts feature the Vulgate and another Latin translation of the New Testament, 'by D. Erasmus of Rotterdam,' arranged in parallel columns. Part, and possibly all, of this work was done by Erasmus during his second stay in England in 1505-6. He mentions that he received two Latin manuscripts from Colet, which he found extremely difficult to read; however, one cannot create a new translation from the Latin. He provides no information about the Greek manuscripts used in this instance.

In connexion with this help and encouragement shown by Colet as Dean to a foreign scholar, it is p 143worth while to mention the visit to London in 1509 of Cornelius Agrippa, the famous philosopher and scientist, who had been sent to England by Maximilian on a diplomatic errand, which he describes as 'a very secret business'. During his stay, which lasted into 1510, he tells us that 'I laboured much over the Epistles of St. Paul, in the company of John Colet, a man most learned in Catholic doctrine, and of the purest life; and from him I learnt many things that I did not know'. Erasmus was in England at the time of this visit of Agrippa; but unfortunately he makes no allusion to it, neither in his life of Colet, nor in his later correspondence with Agrippa, nor, so far as I know, elsewhere in his works. If he had done so, it might have solved a problem which is very curious in the case of a public man of his fame and position, and of whom so much is otherwise known. From the autumn of 1509, when he returned from Italy and wrote the Praise of Folly in More's house in Bucklersbury, until April 1511, when he went to Paris to print it, Erasmus completely disappears from view. He published nothing, no letter that he wrote survives, we have no clue to his movements. If it had been any one else, we might almost conjecture that, like Hermonymus, he was in prison. It was just during this period that Cornelius Agrippa was in London. If either had mentioned the other, we should have a spark to illumine this singular belt of darkness.

In connection with the help and support provided by Colet as Dean to a foreign scholar, it is p 143worth noting the visit to London in 1509 by Cornelius Agrippa, the renowned philosopher and scientist, who had been sent to England by Maximilian on a diplomatic mission, which he describes as 'a very secret business.' During his stay, which extended into 1510, he tells us that 'I worked a lot on the Epistles of St. Paul, alongside John Colet, a highly knowledgeable man in Catholic doctrine and of the purest life; and from him I learned many things I didn't know.' Erasmus was in England during Agrippa's visit; however, unfortunately, he never mentions it, neither in his account of Colet, nor in his later correspondence with Agrippa, nor, as far as I know, elsewhere in his works. If he had, it might have clarified a puzzling issue concerning a public figure of his stature, who is otherwise well-documented. From the autumn of 1509, when he returned from Italy and wrote the Praise of Folly in More’s house in Bucklersbury, until April 1511, when he went to Paris to publish it, Erasmus completely disappears from view. He didn’t publish anything, no letters he wrote survive, and we have no insight into his activities. If it were anyone else, we might almost speculate that, like Hermonymus, he was imprisoned. It was precisely during this time that Cornelius Agrippa was in London. If either had mentioned the other, we would have a lead to shed light on this unusual gap of inactivity.

When Erasmus returned to Cambridge in 1511, p 144he was already familiar with the field in which he was going to work; but the precise order in which his scheme unfolded itself, whether the Greek text was his first aim or an afterthought, is not clear, his utterances being perhaps intentionally ambiguous. During these three years in Cambridge he refers occasionally to the 'collation' and 'castigation' of the New Testament, so that evidently he was engaged with the four Greek manuscripts, which, according to an introduction in his first edition, he had before him for his first recension. One of these has been identified, the Leicester Codex written by Emmanuel of Constantinople, which, as already mentioned, was with the Franciscans at Cambridge early in the sixteenth century.

When Erasmus returned to Cambridge in 1511, p 144he was already knowledgeable about the area he was going to work in; however, the exact sequence in which his plan developed—whether focusing on the Greek text was his initial goal or a later consideration—is not clear, as his statements may have been purposefully vague. During his three years at Cambridge, he occasionally mentioned the 'collation' and 'correction' of the New Testament, indicating that he was working with four Greek manuscripts, which, according to the introduction in his first edition, he had available for his first revision. One of these has been identified as the Leicester Codex, written by Emmanuel of Constantinople, which, as previously noted, was held by the Franciscans in Cambridge in the early sixteenth century.

By 1514 he was ready. In the last three years he had completed Jerome and the New Testament, and had also prepared for the press some of Seneca's philosophical writings, from manuscripts at King's and Peterhouse; besides lesser pieces of work. A difficulty arose about the printing. In 1512 he had been in negotiation with Badius Ascensius of Paris to undertake Jerome and a new edition of the Adagia. What actually happened is not known. But in December 1513 he writes to an intimate friend that he has been badly treated about the Adagia by an agent—a travelling bookseller, who acted as go-between for printers and authors and public; that instead of taking them to Badius and offering him the refusal, the knavish fellow had gone straight to Basle and sold them, with some other p 145work of Erasmus, to a printer who had only just completed an edition of the Adagia. Erasmus' indignation does not ring true. It is highly probable that he was in search of a printer with greater resources than Badius, who as yet had produced nothing of any importance in Greek, and would therefore be unable to do justice to the New Testament; and that accordingly he had commissioned the agent to negotiate with a firm which by now had established a great reputation—that of Amorbach and Froben, in Basle. His attention had perhaps been aroused by a flattering mention of him in a preface written in Froben's name for the pirated edition of the Adagia, August 1513, to which Erasmus was referring in the letter just quoted. Rumour had spread through Europe that Erasmus was dead—it was repeated six months later in a book printed at Vienna—and the Basle circle deplored the loss that this would mean to learning.

By 1514, he was ready. In the past three years, he had finished Jerome and the New Testament, and also prepared some of Seneca's philosophical writings for publication from manuscripts at King's and Peterhouse, along with some smaller works. A problem came up concerning the printing. In 1512, he had been in talks with Badius Ascensius in Paris to take on Jerome and a new edition of the Adagia. What actually transpired is unclear. However, in December 1513, he wrote to a close friend expressing that he had been treated unfairly regarding the Adagia by an agent—a traveling bookseller who acted as a go-between for printers, authors, and the public; instead of bringing them to Badius and giving him the first option, the deceitful agent went directly to Basle and sold them, along with some other p 145work of Erasmus, to a printer who had just released an edition of the Adagia. Erasmus' outrage seems insincere. It’s likely he was looking for a printer with more resources than Badius, who had yet to produce any significant Greek work and therefore wouldn't be able to do justice to the New Testament; thus, he had likely sent the agent to negotiate with a company that had already built a strong reputation—Amorbach and Froben in Basle. He may have been prompted by a complimentary mention of him in a preface written in Froben's name for the pirated edition of the Adagia from August 1513, which Erasmus referenced in the letter mentioned earlier. Rumors had circulated throughout Europe that Erasmus was dead—it was repeated six months later in a book printed in Vienna—and the Basle community mourned the loss this would mean for learning.

There were other reasons for this choice, apart from the excellence of the printers. Erasmus had never been happy in Paris. He had often been ill beside the sluggish Seine, and had only found his health again by leaving it. The theologians were still predominant there, and Louis XII had a way of interfering with scholars who discovered any freedom of thought. Standonck, for instance, the refounder of Montaigu, had had to disappear in 1499-1500. For Erasmus to sit in Paris for two or three years while his books were being printed, would have been at least a penance. But Basle was very p 146different. The Rhine, dashing against the piers of the bridge which joined the Great and Little towns, brought fresh air and coolness and health. The University, founded in 1460, was active and liberally minded. The town had recently (1501) thrown in its lot with the confederacy of Swiss cantons, thereby strengthening the political immunity which it had long enjoyed. Between the citizens and the religious orders complete concord prevailed; and finally, except Paris, there was no town North of the Alps which could vie with Basle in the splendour and number of the books which it produced. This is how a contemporary scholar1 writes of the city of his adoption. 'Basle to-day is a residence for a king. The streets are clean, the houses uniform and pleasant, some of them even magnificent, with spacious courts and gay gardens and many delightful prospects; on to the grounds and trees beside St. Peter's, over the Dominicans', or down to the Rhine. There is nothing to offend the taste even of those who have been in Italy, except perhaps the use of stoves instead of fires, and the dirt of the inns, which is universal throughout Germany. The climate is singularly mild and agreeable, and the citizens polite. A bridge joins the two towns, and the situation on the river is splendid. Truly Basle is βασιλεια, a queen of cities.'

There were other reasons for this choice, besides the quality of the printers. Erasmus had never been happy in Paris. He had often been unwell next to the sluggish Seine and had only regained his health by leaving. The theologians were still in charge there, and Louis XII had a way of interfering with scholars who showed any independent thought. Standonck, for example, the restorer of Montaigu, had to go into hiding in 1499-1500. For Erasmus to stay in Paris for two or three years while his books were being printed would have felt like a punishment. But Basle was very different. The Rhine, rushing against the piers of the bridge connecting the Great and Little towns, brought fresh air, coolness, and health. The University, established in 1460, was vibrant and open-minded. The town had recently (1501) joined forces with the confederation of Swiss cantons, further securing the political independence it had long enjoyed. There was complete harmony between the citizens and the religious orders; and finally, except for Paris, there was no town north of the Alps that could match Basle in the richness and quantity of the books it produced. This is how a contemporary scholar writes about the city he adopted. 'Basle today is a residence for a king. The streets are clean, the houses uniform and pleasant, some even magnificent, with spacious courtyards, colorful gardens, and many beautiful views; overlooking the grounds and trees beside St. Peter's, across from the Dominicans', or down to the Rhine. There's nothing to upset the taste of even those who have been to Italy, except maybe the use of stoves instead of fireplaces and the dirty inns, which are a problem throughout Germany. The climate is remarkably mild and pleasant, and the citizens are polite. A bridge connects the two towns, and the location by the river is stunning. Truly Basle is βασιλεια, a queen of cities.'

In 1513 the two greatest printers of Basle were in partnership, John Amorbach and John Froben. Amorbach, a native of the town of that name inp 147 Franconia, had taken his M.A. in Paris, and then had worked for a time in Koberger's press at Nuremberg. About 1475 he began to print at Basle, and for nearly forty years devoted all his energies to producing books that would promote good learning; being, however, far too good a man of business to be indifferent to profit. His ambition was to publish worthily the four Doctors of the Church. Ambrose appeared in 1492, Augustine in 1506, and Jerome succeeded. The work was divided amongst many scholars. Reuchlin helped with the Hebrew and Greek, and spent two months in Amorbach's house in the summer of 1510 to bring matters forward. Subsequently his province fell to Pellican, the Franciscan Hebraist, and John Cono, a learned Dominican of Nuremberg, who had mastered Greek at Venice and Padua, and had recently returned from Italy with a store of Greek manuscripts copied from the library of Musurus. Others who took part in the work were Conrad Leontorius from the Engental; Sapidus, afterwards head master of the Latin school at Schlettstadt; and Gregory Reisch, the learned Prior of the Carthusians at Freiburg, who seems to have been specially occupied with Jerome's Letters.

In 1513, the two leading printers in Basel partnered up: John Amorbach and John Froben. Amorbach, originally from a town of the same name in Franconia, earned his M.A. in Paris and then worked for a time at Koberger's press in Nuremberg. Around 1475, he started printing in Basel and dedicated nearly forty years to creating books that would promote quality education, while also being smart enough to focus on making a profit. His goal was to publish the four Church Fathers with honor. Ambrose was published in 1492, Augustine in 1506, and then Jerome followed. The work involved many scholars. Reuchlin contributed with Hebrew and Greek, spending two months at Amorbach's house in the summer of 1510 to advance the project. Later, Pellican, a Franciscan Hebraist, took over his responsibilities, along with John Cono, a knowledgeable Dominican from Nuremberg who had learned Greek in Venice and Padua and had just returned from Italy with a collection of Greek manuscripts copied from Musurus's library. Other contributors included Conrad Leontorius from Engental, Sapidus, who would later become the headmaster of the Latin school in Schlettstadt, and Gregory Reisch, an educated Prior of the Carthusians in Freiburg, who seemed especially focused on Jerome's Letters.

Amorbach's sons, Bruno, Basil, and Boniface, were just growing up to take their father's place, when he died on Christmas Day, 1513. The eldest, Bruno, was born in 1485, and easily paired off with Basil, who was a few years younger. They went to school together at Schlettstadt, under Cratop 148 Hofman, in 1497. In 1500 they matriculated at Basle; in 1501 they went to Paris, where in 1504-5 they became B.A., and in 1506 M.A. Bruno was enthusiastic for classical studies, and enjoyed life in Paris, where he certainly had better opportunities, especially of learning Greek, than he had at Basle; so his father allowed him to stay on. Basil was destined for the law, and was sent to work under Zasius at Freiburg. The youngest son, Boniface, 1495-1562, also went to school at Schlettstadt; but when his time came for the university, his father preferred to keep him at home under his own eye. He was rather dissatisfied with Bruno, who as a Paris graduate had begun to play the fine gentleman, and was spending his money handsomely, as other young men have been known to do. The vigorous, straightforward old printer had made the money himself by steady hard work, and he had no intention of letting his son take life too easily. So he wrote him a piece of his mind, in fine, forcible Latin.

Amorbach's sons, Bruno, Basil, and Boniface, were just coming of age to take their father's place when he passed away on Christmas Day, 1513. The eldest, Bruno, was born in 1485 and was easily paired with Basil, who was a few years younger. They attended school together in Schlettstadt, under Cratop 148 Hofman, in 1497. In 1500, they enrolled at Basle; in 1501, they moved to Paris, where they earned their B.A. in 1504-5 and their M.A. in 1506. Bruno was passionate about classical studies and enjoyed life in Paris, where he definitely had better opportunities, especially for learning Greek, than he did at Basle; so his father let him stay. Basil was set for a career in law and was sent to work with Zasius in Freiburg. The youngest son, Boniface, 1495-1562, also attended school in Schlettstadt; but when it was time for him to go to university, his father preferred to keep him at home under his watchful eye. He was somewhat dissatisfied with Bruno, who, as a Paris graduate, had started to act like a dandy and was spending his money lavishly, like many young men do. The robust and straightforward old printer had earned his money through hard work and had no intention of allowing his son to take life too easily. So, he wrote to him a strong message in eloquent and vigorous Latin.

JOHN AMORBACH TO HIS ELDEST SON, BRUNO, IN PARIS: from Basle, 23 July 1507.

JOHN AMORBACH TO HIS ELDEST SON, BRUNO, IN PARIS: from Basel, July 23, 1507.

'I cannot imagine, Bruno, what you do, to spend so much money.2 You took with you 7 crowns; and supposing that you spent 2, or at the outside 3, on your journey, you must have had 4 left—unless perhaps you paid for your companion, which I did not tell you to do. Very likely his father has more p 149money than I have, but does not give it to him; no more do I give you money to pay for other people. It is quite enough for me to support you and your brothers, indeed more than enough.

'I can’t imagine, Bruno, how you spend so much money.2 You took 7 crowns with you; and assuming you spent 2, or at most 3, on your trip, you should have 4 left—unless maybe you paid for your friend, which I didn’t tell you to do. It’s likely his dad has more p 149money than I do, but he doesn’t give it to him; and I won’t give you money to pay for other people either. It’s more than enough for me to support you and your brothers.

Then, directly you reached Paris, you received 12 crowns from John Watensne. Also you had 9 for your horse, as you say in your letter. Also 9 more from John Watensne, which I paid to Wolfgang Lachner at the Easter fair at Frankfort; also 15 at midsummer. Add these together and you will see that you have had 52 crowns in 9 months.

Then, as soon as you got to Paris, you got 12 crowns from John Watensne. You also mentioned you had 9 for your horse in your letter. Plus, you received another 9 from John Watensne, which I paid to Wolfgang Lachner at the Easter fair in Frankfurt; and 15 more at midsummer. Add these up and you'll see that you've had 52 crowns in 9 months.

Perhaps you imagine that money comes to me anyhow. You know that for the last two years I have not been printing. We are living upon capital, the whole lot of us.3 I have to provide for my household.4 I have to provide for your brother Basil, and for Boniface, whom I have sent to Schlettstadt. I ought, too, to do something for your sister: for several sober and honourable men are at me about her, and I do not like to be unfair towards her. So just remember that you are not the only one.

Maybe you think money just comes to me easily. You know that for the last two years I haven't been earning anything. We're all living off our savings.3 I have to take care of my household.4 I need to support your brother Basil and Boniface, whom I sent to Schlettstadt. I should also do something for your sister because several respectable men are interested in her, and I don’t want to be unfair to her. So just keep in mind that you're not the only one involved.

You may take it for sure that I cannot, and will not, give you more than 22 or 23 crowns a year, or at the most 24. If you can live on that at Paris, well: I will undertake to let you have it for some years. But if it is not enough, come home and I will feed you at my table. Think it over and let me know by the next messenger: or else come yourself.

You can be sure that I can't and won't give you more than 22 or 23 crowns a year, and at most 24. If you can manage to live on that in Paris, fine: I'll arrange to give it to you for a few years. But if it's not enough, come back home and I'll provide for you. Think it over and let me know by the next messenger, or just come yourself.

I have been told on good authority that in the p 150town (lodgings, as opposed to a college) one can live quite decently on 16 or at most 20 crowns: also that sometimes three or four students, or more, take a house or a room, and then club together and engage a cook, and that their weekly bills scarcely amount to a teston <1/5 of a crown> a head. If that is so, join a party like that and live carefully.

I’ve heard from reliable sources that in the p 150town, you can live quite well on 16 or, at most, 20 crowns. It seems that sometimes three or four students, or even more, share a house or a room, pool their resources, and hire a cook. Their weekly expenses barely come to a teston <1/5 of a crown> per person. If that’s the case, team up with a group like that and live frugally.

Good-bye. Your mother sends her love.

Goodbye. Your mom sends her love.

Your affectionate father,
John Amorbach.

Your loving dad,
John Amorbach.

No answer came back, and on 18 August John Amorbach wrote again. Think of a modern parent waiting a month for an answer to such a communication and getting none! It might quite well have come. But posts were slow and uncertain; and when he wrote again, the father's righteous indignation had somewhat abated. It was not till 16 October that Bruno replied, but with a very proper letter. He was a good fellow, and knew what he owed to his father. After expressing his regrets and determination to live within his allowance in future, he goes on: 'There is a man just come from Italy, who is lecturing publicly on Greek. I have so long been wishing to learn this language, and here at length is an opportunity. I have plunged headlong into it, and with such a teacher I feel sure of satisfying my desires, which are as eager as any inclinations of the senses. So please allow me to stay a few months longer, and thenp 151 I shall be able to bring home some Greek with me. After that I will come whenever you bid me.' Next summer he did return and settled down to work in the press. It was well worth while, even for a scholar who was eager to go on learning, and was inclined to grudge time given to business: for with Jerome beginning and all the scholars whom we mentioned coming in and out, Amorbach's house in Klein-Basel became an 'Academy' which could bear comparison with Aldus' at Venice. It was worth Boniface's while, too, to take his course at Basle under such circumstances; especially as in 1511 John Cono began to teach Greek and Hebrew regularly to the printer's sons and to any one else who wished to come and learn. It is worth noticing that not one of these young men went to Italy for his humanistic education.

No response came back, and on August 18, John Amorbach wrote again. Imagine a modern parent waiting a month for a reply to such a message and getting nothing! It could have easily happened. But mail was slow and unpredictable; when he wrote again, the father’s righteous anger had lessened somewhat. It wasn’t until October 16 that Bruno replied, but he did so with a very proper letter. He was a decent guy and recognized what he owed to his father. After expressing his regrets and his determination to stick to his allowance in the future, he continued: 'There is a man just arrived from Italy who is giving public lectures on Greek. I've been wanting to learn this language for a long time, and finally, here’s my chance. I’ve dived right in, and with such a teacher, I’m confident I’ll satisfy my desire, which is as strong as any physical craving. So please let me stay a few more months, and thenp 151 I’ll be able to bring back some Greek knowledge with me. After that, I’ll come back whenever you ask me.' The next summer he did return and settled into work in the printing house. It was definitely worth it, even for a scholar eager to keep learning and who was inclined to resent time spent on business: with Jerome starting and all the scholars we mentioned coming in and out, Amorbach’s house in Klein-Basel became an 'Academy' that could compete with Aldus' at Venice. It was also beneficial for Boniface to take his course in Basel under these circumstances, especially since in 1511, John Cono began teaching Greek and Hebrew regularly to the printer's sons and anyone else who wanted to learn. It's worth noting that none of these young men went to Italy for their humanistic education.

Amorbach's partner, John Froben, 1460-1527, was a man after his own heart: open and easy to deal with, but of dogged determination and with great capacity for work. He was not a scholar. It is not known whether he ever went to a University, and it is doubtful whether he knew any Latin; certainly the numerous prefaces which appear in his books under his name are not his own, but came from the pens of other members of his circle. So the division came naturally, that Amorbach organized the work and prepared manuscripts for the press, while Froben had the printing under his charge. In later years, after Amorbach's death, the marked advance in the output of the firm as regards p 152type and paper and title-pages and designs may be attributed to Froben, who was man of business enough to realize the importance of getting good men to serve him—Erasmus to edit books, Gerbell and Oecolampadius to correct the proofs, Graf and Holbein to provide the ornaments. For thirteen years he was Erasmus' printer-in-chief, and produced edition after edition of his works, both small and great; and whilst he lived, he had the call of almost everything that Erasmus wrote. It is quite exceptional to find any book of Erasmus published for the first time elsewhere during these years 1514-27. A few were given to Martens at Louvain, mostly during Erasmus' residence there, 1517-21, one or two to Schurer at Strasburg, one or two more to a Cologne printer; but for one of these there is evidence to show that Froben had declined it, because his presses were too busy. It is pleasant to find that the harmony of this long co-operation was never disturbed. Erasmus occasionally lets fall a word of disapproval; but what friends have ever seen eye to eye in all matters?

Amorbach's partner, John Froben, 1460-1527, was just like him: straightforward and easy to work with, but determined and hard-working. He wasn’t a scholar. It’s unclear if he ever attended a university, and it’s doubtful he knew any Latin; certainly, the many prefaces that appear in his books under his name were written by other members of his circle. So, the roles divided naturally: Amorbach organized the work and prepared manuscripts for printing, while Froben managed the printing process. In later years, after Amorbach's death, the noticeable increase in the firm’s output in terms of type, paper, title pages, and designs can be credited to Froben, who was smart enough to understand the importance of hiring talented people—Erasmus to edit books, Gerbell and Oecolampadius to correct proofs, Graf and Holbein to create decorations. For thirteen years, he was Erasmus' main printer and produced edition after edition of his works, both large and small; while he was alive, he published nearly everything Erasmus wrote. It’s quite rare to find any book by Erasmus published for the first time elsewhere during these years, 1514-27. A few were given to Martens in Louvain, mostly during Erasmus' stay there, 1517-21, some to Schurer in Strasbourg, and a few more to a printer in Cologne; however, there’s evidence that Froben declined one of these because his presses were too busy. It’s nice to see that the harmony of their long partnership was never disrupted. Erasmus occasionally expressed some disapproval, but which friends see eye to eye on everything?

When Froben died in October 1527 as the result of a fall from an upper window, Erasmus wrote with most heartfelt sorrow a eulogy of his friend. 'He was the soul of honesty himself, and slow to think evil of others; so that he was often taken in. Of envy and jealousy he knew as little as the blind do of colour. He was swift to forgive and to forget even serious injuries. To me he was most generous, ever seeking excuses to make me presents. If I ordered my p 153servants to buy anything, such as a piece of cloth for a new coat, he would get hold of the bill and pay it off; and he would accept nothing himself, so that it was only by similar artifices that I could make him any return. He was enthusiastic for good learning, and felt his work to be his own reward. It was delightful to see him with the first pages of some new book in his hands, some author of whom he approved. His face was radiant with pleasure, and you might have supposed that he had already received a large return of profit. The excellence of his work would bear comparison with that of the best printers of Venice and Rome. Six years before his death he slipped down a flight of steps on to a brickwork floor, and injured himself so severely that he never properly recovered: but he always pretended that the effects had passed away. Last year he was seized with a serious pain in his right ankle, and the doctors could do nothing except to suggest that the foot should be taken off. Some alleviation was brought by the skill of a foreign physician, but there was still a great deal of pain in the toes. However, he was not to be deterred from making the usual journeys to Frankfort (in March and September for the book-fairs) and rode on horseback both ways. We entreated him to take more care of himself, to wear more clothes when it was cold; but he could not be induced to give in to old age, and abandon the habits of a vigorous lifetime. All lovers of good learning will unite to lament his loss.'

When Froben died in October 1527 after falling from an upper window, Erasmus wrote a heartfelt eulogy for his friend. "He was incredibly honest and slow to judge others, which often led him to be taken advantage of. He was as unfamiliar with envy and jealousy as the blind are with color. He was quick to forgive and forget even serious wrongs. He was very generous to me, always looking for reasons to give me gifts. If I asked my p 153servants to buy something, like a piece of fabric for a new coat, he would sneakily pay the bill himself, refusing to take anything in return, making it challenging for me to repay his kindness. He was passionate about knowledge and found his work to be its own reward. It was a joy to see him holding the first pages of a new book from an author he liked. His face lit up with delight, and you would think he had already made a huge profit. The quality of his work could compete with the best printers in Venice and Rome. Six years before he died, he fell down a flight of stairs onto a brick floor and hurt himself so badly that he never fully recovered, but he always acted as if he had gotten over it. Last year, he experienced severe pain in his right ankle, and the doctors could only suggest amputating his foot. A foreign physician was able to lessen the pain somewhat, but he still suffered a lot in his toes. Despite this, he didn’t let it stop him from making his usual trips to Frankfurt for the book fairs in March and September, riding on horseback both ways. We urged him to take better care of himself, to wear more clothes in the cold, but he refused to give in to old age and abandon the habits of a vigorous life. All who love good knowledge will join together to mourn his loss."

If Erasmus was fortunate in his printer, he was p 154still more fortunate in the friend and confidant whom he found awaiting him at Basle, Beat Bild of Rheinau, 1485-1547, known then and now as Beatus Rhenanus, one of the choicest spirits of his own or any age. His father was a butcher of Rheinau who left his home because of continued ravages by the Rhine which threatened to sweep away the town. Settling in Schlettstadt, a free city of the Empire near by, he rose to the highest civic offices, and sent his son to the Latin school under first Crato Hofman and then Gebwiler. Beatus was contemporary there with Bruno and Basil Amorbach, and staying on longer than they did, rose to be a 'praefect' in the school, which a few years later, according to Thomas Platter, had 900 boys in it. This number seems large for a town of perhaps not more than four or five thousand inhabitants; but it was equalled by the school at Alcmar in the days of Bartholomew of Cologne, and by Deventer, as we have seen, it was far surpassed. In 1503 Beatus went to Paris, and there overtook the Amorbach boys who had two years' start of him; becoming B.A. in 1504 and M.A. in 1505, a year before Bruno. After his degree he stayed on in Paris as corrector to the press of Henry Stephanus for two years; and then returning home engaged himself in a similar capacity to Schurer at Strasburg, also giving a hand with editions of new texts. In 1511, attracted by the fame of the good Dominican, John Cono, he went to Basle to work for the elder Amorbach and take lessons under Cono with the sons. When Erasmus came, Beatus p 155at once fell under his spell, and subordinated his own projects to the requirements of his friend's more important undertakings.

If Erasmus was lucky with his printer, he was even luckier to find a friend and confidant waiting for him in Basle, Beat Bild of Rheinau, 1485-1547, known then and now as Beatus Rhenanus, one of the brightest minds of his time or any other. His father was a butcher in Rheinau who left home due to the constant flooding of the Rhine that threatened to destroy the town. He settled in Schlettstadt, a free city of the Empire nearby, where he rose to the highest civic positions and sent his son to a Latin school run first by Crato Hofman and then by Gebwiler. Beatus was there at the same time as Bruno and Basil Amorbach, and since he stayed longer than they did, he became a 'praefect' in the school, which a few years later, according to Thomas Platter, had 900 boys enrolled. This number seems large for a town of around four or five thousand residents; however, it was matched by the school in Alcmar during the time of Bartholomew of Cologne, and by Deventer, as we’ve seen, it was significantly surpassed. In 1503, Beatus moved to Paris, where he caught up with the Amorbach boys who were two years ahead of him; he earned his B.A. in 1504 and M.A. in 1505, a year before Bruno. After receiving his degree, he stayed in Paris as a proofreader for the press of Henry Stephanus for two years; then he returned home to do the same for Schurer in Strasburg, while also assisting with editions of new texts. In 1511, drawn by the reputation of the good Dominican, John Cono, he went to Basle to work for the elder Amorbach and take lessons under Cono along with the sons. When Erasmus arrived, Beatus immediately fell under his influence and set aside his own plans to support his friend's more significant projects.

That indeed is Beatus' great characteristic throughout his life. He was well off, for his father 'by the blessing of God on his ingenious endeavour had arisen to an ample estate'; and thus the son was not obliged to seek reward. He gave himself, therefore, unstintingly to any work that needed doing for his friends, editing, correcting, supervising; and usually suppressing the part he had taken in it. His own achievements are nevertheless considerable. The bibliographers have discovered sixty-eight books in which he had a capital share; and though a large number of these appear to be mere reprints of books printed in France or Italy—the law of copyright in those days was, as might be expected, uncertain—, there is a residue in which he really did original work: some notes on the history and geography of Germany which he composed, and editions of Pliny's Natural History, Tacitus, Tertullian and Velleius Paterculus—the latter having an almost romantic interest from the fortunes of the manuscript on which it is based. A measure of the confidence which Erasmus subsequently reposed in both his judgement and his good faith is that in 1519 and 1521, when he had decided to publish some more of his letters, he just sent to Beatus bundles of the rough drafts he had preserved, and told him to select and edit them at his discretion.

That is indeed Beatus' defining trait throughout his life. He was financially secure, as his father "by the blessing of God on his clever efforts had built a substantial estate"; consequently, the son didn’t have to chase after rewards. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to any task that needed doing for his friends, including editing, correcting, and supervising; and he often downplayed his involvement. His own accomplishments are significant, though. Bibliographers have found sixty-eight books where he played a major role; and while many of these seem to be just reprints of books printed in France or Italy—the copyright laws back then were understandably unclear—there are a number where he actually did original work: some notes on the history and geography of Germany that he wrote, along with editions of Pliny's Natural History, Tacitus, Tertullian, and Velleius Paterculus—the latter having a nearly romantic significance because of the history of the manuscript it’s based on. A testament to the trust that Erasmus later placed in both his judgement and integrity is that in 1519 and 1521, when he decided to publish more of his letters, he simply sent Beatus bundles of the rough drafts he had kept, asking him to pick and edit them as he saw fit.

A sketch of Beatus, written at his death byp 156 John Sturm of Strasburg, the friend of Ascham, gives a picture of the life he led at Schlettstadt during his last twenty years: the plain, simple living in the great house inherited from his father, without luxury or display, attended upon by an old maidservant and a young servant-pupil, given to friends but not allowing hospitality to infringe upon his work, lapped in such quiet as to seem almost solitude; the daily round being dinner at ten, in the afternoon a walk in his gardens outside the city walls, and supper at six. Gentle and accommodating, modest and diffident in spite of his learning, reluctant to talk of himself, and slow to take offence—it is no wonder that he held the affections of his friends. Well might Erasmus liken him to the blessed man of the first Psalm, 'who shall be as a tree planted by the waterside.'

A sketch of Beatus, written at his death byp 156 John Sturm of Strasburg, a friend of Ascham, paints a picture of his life at Schlettstadt during his last twenty years: he lived simply in the large house he inherited from his father, without luxury or show, accompanied by an old maidservant and a young servant-in-training. He was hospitable to friends but made sure that it didn’t interfere with his work, surrounded by such quiet that it felt almost like solitude. His daily routine included dinner at ten, an afternoon walk in his gardens outside the city walls, and supper at six. He was gentle and accommodating, modest and hesitant despite his knowledge, reluctant to talk about himself, and slow to take offense—it’s no surprise he had the affection of his friends. Erasmus could easily compare him to the blessed man of the first Psalm, 'who shall be as a tree planted by the waterside.'

We have seen Beatus' enthusiasm for queenly Basle. Of his native town he was not so proud; though it has good Romanesque work in St. Fides' church and rich Gothic in the minster, and though Wimpfeling had just built a beautiful Renaissance house with Italian designs round its bay window and medallions of Roman Emperors on the pilasters. The school, too, was famous throughout Germany; and Lazarus Schurer had started a creditable printing-press. Yet to Beatus the minster is only 'rather good, but modern', the Dominicans' house 'mediocre', the nuns' buildings 'unhealthy', the people 'simple and resourceless, as you would expect with vine-growers, and too fond of drinking'.p 157 'There is nothing remarkable here', he says, 'but the fortifications; indeed we are a stronghold rather than a city. The walls are circular, built of elegant brick and with towers of some pretensions.' What pleased him as much as anything was that the ramparts were covered in for almost the whole of their length, and thus afforded protection to the night-guards against what he calls 'celestial injuries'.

We’ve noticed Beatus' excitement for queenly Basle. He wasn’t as proud of his hometown, even though it has nice Romanesque work in St. Fides' church and impressive Gothic architecture in the minster, and even though Wimpfeling had just built a beautiful Renaissance house with Italian designs around its bay window and medallions of Roman Emperors on the pilasters. The school was also well-known throughout Germany, and Lazarus Schurer had set up a respectable printing press. Still, to Beatus, the minster is just 'pretty good, but modern', the Dominicans' house is 'mediocre', the nuns' buildings are 'unhealthy', and the people are 'simple and lacking resources, as you would expect with vine-growers, and too fond of drinking.'p 157 'There’s nothing special here,' he says, 'except for the fortifications; in fact, we are more of a stronghold than a city. The walls are circular, made of elegant brick, and have towers that are somewhat impressive.' What pleased him most was that the ramparts were covered for almost their entire length, thus providing protection for the night guards against what he calls 'celestial injuries.'

One reason that we know Beatus so well is that his library has survived almost intact, as well as a great number of letters which he received. At his death he left his books to the town of Schlettstadt; and there they still are, forming the major and by far the most important part of the town library. It is a wonderful collection of about a thousand volumes, some of them extremely rare; many bought by him in his Paris days, some presents from friends sent or brought from far with dedicatory inscriptions. Hardly a book has not his name and the date when he acquired it, or other marks of his use. But they have not yet come to their full usefulness, for there is no adequate catalogue of them. In many cases their direct value has passed away. No one wishes to read the classics or the Fathers in the texts current in the sixteenth century; yet behind printed books lie manuscripts, and from examination of manuscripts on which printed texts are based, we can gather many useful indications to throw light on the tradition of the classics, the gradual steps by which the past has come down to us.p 158 Besides such texts there are multitudes of original compositions of Beatus' own period, books of great value for the history of scholarship; many of them requiring to be dated with more precision than is attainable on the surface. It will be a signal service to learning when a trained bibliographer takes Beatus Rhenanus' books in hand and gives us a scientific catalogue.

One reason we know Beatus so well is that his library has mostly survived, along with a large number of letters he received. When he died, he left his books to the town of Schlettstadt, where they still remain, making up the major and by far the most important part of the town library. It’s an amazing collection of about a thousand volumes, some of which are extremely rare; many were purchased by him during his time in Paris, and some were gifts from friends brought from afar, featuring dedicatory inscriptions. Almost every book has his name and the date he acquired it, or other marks of his use. However, they haven’t yet reached their full potential because there’s no proper catalog of them. In many cases, their direct value has diminished. No one wants to read the classics or the Church Fathers in the texts that were popular in the sixteenth century; yet behind printed books are manuscripts, and by looking at the manuscripts that served as the basis for printed texts, we can find valuable insights that shed light on the tradition of the classics and the gradual process by which the past has been preserved. p 158 Besides these texts, there are numerous original works from Beatus' time, which are highly valuable for the history of scholarship; many of them need to be dated with more precision than what’s immediately apparent. It would be a great contribution to learning when a skilled bibliographer takes on Beatus Rhenanus’ books and provides us with a scientific catalog.

These were some of the friends who were in Basle when Erasmus first began to think of sending his work there to be printed. By the summer of 1514 the preliminary negotiations had been satisfactorily concluded and he set out. The story which he tells of his arrival is well known. Amorbach was now dead; so he marched into the printing-house and asked for Froben. 'I handed him a letter from Erasmus, saying that I was a familiar friend of his, and that he had charged me to arrange for the publication of his works; that any undertaking I made would be as valid as if made by him: finally, that I was so like Erasmus that to see me was to see him. He laughed and saw through the joke. His father-in-law, old Lachner, paid my bill at the inn, and carried me off, horse and baggage to his house.'

These were some of the friends who were in Basel when Erasmus first started thinking about sending his work there to be printed. By the summer of 1514, the initial negotiations had been completed successfully, and he set out. The story he tells about his arrival is well-known. Amorbach was now dead, so he walked into the printing house and asked for Froben. 'I gave him a letter from Erasmus, saying that I was a close friend of his and that he had asked me to organize the publication of his works; that any agreement I made would be as valid as if it came from him: finally, that I looked so much like Erasmus that seeing me was like seeing him.' He laughed and caught the joke. His father-in-law, old Lachner, paid my bill at the inn and took me, horse and luggage, to his house.

He was not at first sure whether he would stay: he might get the work better done at Venice or at Rome. But the attractions of the printer's house and circle were not to be resisted; and gradually, one after another, the books which he had brought were undertaken by Froben, a new edition of the Adagia, Seneca, the New Testament, Jerome. The p 159way in which the printing was carried out illustrates the critical standards of the age. Erasmus was absent from Basle during the greater part of the time when Seneca was coming through the press; and the proofs were corrected by Beatus Rhenanus and a young man named Nesen. Under such circumstances a modern author would feel that he had only himself to thank for any defects in the book. Not so Erasmus. He boils over with annoyance against the correctors for the blunders they let pass. The idea that so magnificent a person as an editor or author should correct proofs had not arisen. It was the business of the young men who had been hired to do this drudgery; and all blame rested with them. So far as the evidence goes, it was the same all through Erasmus' life. In the case of one of his most virulent apologies (1520) he says that he corrected all the proofs himself; but from the stress he lays on the loss of time involved, it is clear that he regarded this as something exceptional, and not to be repeated. With the Adagia published by Aldus (1508) he says that he cast his eye over the final proofs, not in search of errors, but to see whether he wished to make any changes. But in the main his books, like everybody else's, were left to the care of others.

He wasn't sure at first if he would stay; he thought he might get the work done better in Venice or Rome. However, he couldn't resist the appeal of the printer's house and community, and gradually Froben took on the books he had brought, including a new edition of the Adagia, Seneca, the New Testament, and Jerome. The way the printing was done reflects the critical standards of that time. Erasmus was away from Basel for most of the time while Seneca was being printed, and the proofs were corrected by Beatus Rhenanus and a young man named Nesen. Under these conditions, a modern author would likely feel solely responsible for any mistakes in the book. Not so for Erasmus. He was very annoyed at the proofreaders for the errors they let slip by. The idea that an editor or author should correct proofs had not yet occurred to them. It was up to the young men hired to do this labor, and all the blame fell on them. From the evidence, it appears this was consistent throughout Erasmus' life. In one of his harshest apologies (1520), he claims he corrected all the proofs himself, but he emphasizes the time loss involved, making it clear he saw this as an exceptional circumstance, not something he wanted to do regularly. With the Adagia published by Aldus (1508), he states he only glanced at the final proofs, not to look for errors, but to see if he wanted to make any changes. Overall, his books, like everyone else's, were mostly left in the hands of others.

The fact is that in the splendour of the new invention of printing, the possibilities of accompanying error had not been realized. In just the same spirit the idea went abroad that when a book had been printed, its manuscript original had no value. We have seen how Erasmus was allowed to carry off p 160the manuscript of Valla from Louvain to Paris. Aldus received codices from all parts of Europe, sent by owners with the request that they should be printed; but no desire for their return. In 1531 Simon Grynaeus came from Basle to Oxford and was given precious texts from college libraries to take back with him and have published. Generosity helped to mislead. To keep a manuscript to oneself for personal enjoyment seemed churlish. If it were printed, any one who wished might enjoy it. That any degeneration might come in by the way, that the printed text might contain blunders, was not perceived. The process seemed so straightforward, so mechanical; as certain a method of reproduction as photography. But the human element in it was overlooked. Humanum est errare.

The reality is that with the amazing new invention of printing, people hadn't realized the potential for errors that could accompany it. Similarly, there was a widespread belief that once a book was printed, its original manuscript lost its value. We’ve seen how Erasmus was allowed to take the manuscript of Valla from Louvain to Paris. Aldus received manuscripts from all over Europe, sent by their owners with requests for them to be printed, but with no wish for their return. In 1531, Simon Grynaeus traveled from Basle to Oxford and was given valuable texts from college libraries to take back and publish. Kindness contributed to this misconception. Keeping a manuscript for personal enjoyment seemed selfish. If it was printed, anyone who wanted could enjoy it. The potential for errors to slip in, or that the printed text might contain mistakes, was overlooked. The process seemed so simple, so mechanical—certainly as reliable a method of reproduction as photography. But the human element in it was ignored. Humanum est errare.

It was the same with the New Testament as with Seneca. When the form of the work had been decided upon—a Greek text side by side with Erasmus' translation, and notes at the end—two young scholars, Gerbell and Oecolampadius, were installed in charge of the book. For the Greek Erasmus had expected, he tells us, to find at Basle some manuscript which he could give to the printers without further trouble. But he was annoyed to find that there was none available which was good enough, and he positively had to go through the one that he selected from beginning to end before he could entrust it to his correctors. In addition to this he put into their hands another manuscript, which had been borrowed from Reuchlin; presumably to help them p 161in case they should have any difficulty in deciphering the first. However, after a time he discovered that they were taking liberties, and following the text of the second manuscript, wherever they preferred its reading: as though the editing were in their own hands. He took it from them and found another manuscript which agreed more closely with the first. For the book of Revelation only one Greek manuscript was available; and at the end five verses and a bit were lacking through the loss of a leaf. Erasmus calmly translated them back from the Latin, but had the grace to warn the reader of the fact in his notes.

It was the same with the New Testament as with Seneca. Once the format of the work was decided—a Greek text alongside Erasmus' translation, with notes at the end—two young scholars, Gerbell and Oecolampadius, were assigned to manage the book. Erasmus had hoped to find a Greek manuscript in Basle that he could hand to the printers without any further hassle. However, he was frustrated to discover that there wasn’t a suitable one available and had to go through the manuscript he chose from start to finish before he could pass it on to his editors. He also gave them another manuscript that had been borrowed from Reuchlin, probably to assist them in case they had trouble decoding the first one. Eventually, he noticed that they were taking liberties and following the text of the second manuscript whenever they preferred its wording, as if the editing was in their hands. He took it away from them and found another manuscript that aligned more closely with the first. For the book of Revelation, there was only one Greek manuscript available; and at the end, five verses and a bit were missing due to a lost leaf. Erasmus calmly translated those missing parts back from the Latin but graciously informed the reader of this in his notes.

As to the translation, an interesting point is that it is modified considerably from the translation which he had made in 1505-6, and is brought closer to the text of the Vulgate. In the second edition of the New Testament, March 1519, he explains in a preliminary apology that he had changed back in this way in 1516 from fear lest too great divergence from the Vulgate might give offence. But the book was on the whole so well received that he soon realized that the time was ripe for more advanced scholarship. His earlier version was the best that he could do, in simplicity of style and fidelity to the original. Accordingly in 1519 he introduced it with the most minute care, even such trivial variations as ac or -que for et being restored. The transformation was not without its effects. Numerous passages were objected to by the orthodox; as for example, when he translates λογος in the first p 162verse of St. John's Gospel by sermo, instead of verbum, as in the Vulgate and the edition of 1516.

Regarding the translation, it's interesting to note that it was significantly modified from the version he created in 1505-6, aligning it more closely with the Vulgate text. In the second edition of the New Testament from March 1519, he mentions in a preliminary apology that he reverted back in 1516 out of concern that too much deviation from the Vulgate might upset people. However, the book was generally well received, leading him to realize that it was time for more advanced scholarship. His earlier version was the best he could achieve in terms of simple style and faithfulness to the original. As a result, in 1519, he introduced it with great care, even restoring minor variations like ac or -que for et. The change did not go without consequences. Many passages were challenged by the orthodox; for instance, when he translates λογος in the first p 162verse of St. John's Gospel as sermo, instead of verbum, as it appeared in the Vulgate and the 1516 edition.

The New Testament appeared in March 1516, dedicated by permission to the Pope; in the following autumn came Jerome, in nine volumes, of which four were by Erasmus, dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury: and thus the Head of the Church and one of his most exalted suffragans lent their sanction to an advancement of learning which theological faculties in the universities viewed with the gravest suspicion.

The New Testament was published in March 1516, with permission from the Pope; the following autumn saw the release of Jerome in nine volumes, four of which were by Erasmus, dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury. This way, the Head of the Church and one of his highest-ranking supporters gave their approval to an advancement in learning that theological faculties at universities regarded with serious concern.

Erasmus had now reached his highest point. He had equipped himself thoroughly for the work he desired to do. He was the acknowledged leader of a large band of scholars, who looked to him for guidance and were eagerly ready to second his efforts; and with the resources of Froben's press at his disposal, nothing seemed beyond his powers and his hopes. Wherever his books spread, his name was honoured, almost reverenced. Material honours and wealth flowed in upon him; and he was continually receiving enthusiastic homage from strangers. He saw knowledge growing from more to more, and bringing with it reform of the Church and that steady betterment of the evils of the world which wise men in every age desire. In all this his part was to be that of a leader: not the only one, but in the front rank. He enjoyed his position, feeling that he was fitted for it; but he was not puffed up. In his dreams of what he would do with his life, he had ever seen himself advancing not the name of Erasmus p 163but the glory of God. In his later years he became impatient of criticism, and resented with great bitterness even difference of opinion, unless expressed with the utmost caution; to hostile critics his language is often quite intolerable. But the spirit underlying this is not mere vanity. No doubt it wounded him to be evil spoken of, to have his pre-eminence called in question, to be shown to have made mistakes: but the real ground of his resentment was rather vexation that anything should arise to mar the unanimity of the humanist advance toward wider knowledge. Conscious of singleness of purpose, it was a profound disappointment to him to have his sincerity doubted, to be treated as an enemy by men who should have been his friends.

Erasmus had now reached his peak. He had prepared himself well for the work he wanted to pursue. He was the recognized leader of a large group of scholars who looked to him for guidance and were eager to support his efforts; with the resources of Froben's press at his disposal, nothing seemed out of his reach. Wherever his books were known, his name was respected, even revered. Material honors and wealth flowed to him, and he continually received enthusiastic praise from strangers. He saw knowledge expanding and leading to reforms in the Church and a steady improvement of the world's troubles, which wise people in every age desire. In all of this, he aimed to be a leader: not the only one, but at the forefront. He enjoyed his position, feeling suited for it; but he wasn't arrogant. In his dreams of what he would do with his life, he always envisioned furthering not just the name of Erasmus p 163but the glory of God. In his later years, he became impatient with criticism and resented even slight differences of opinion, unless expressed very cautiously; he often used harsh language toward hostile critics. However, the underlying motive wasn't mere vanity. It likely hurt him to be spoken of negatively, to have his status questioned, or to be shown to have made mistakes: but the real reason for his frustration was a significant annoyance that anything might disrupt the unity of the humanist movement toward broader knowledge. Aware of his single-minded purpose, it profoundly disappointed him to have his sincerity doubted and to be treated as an enemy by people who should have been his friends.

Into the discord of the years that followed I do not propose to enter. They were years of disappointment to Erasmus; disappointment that grew ever deeper, as he saw the steady growth of reform broken by the sudden shocks of the Reformation and barred by subsequent reaction. Throughout it all he never lost his faith in the spread of knowledge, and gave his energies consistently to help this great cause. He produced more editions of the Fathers, either wholly or in part: Cyprian, Arnobius, Hilary, Jerome again, Chrysostom, Irenaeus, Athanasius, Ambrose, Augustine, Lactantius, Alger, Basil, Haymo, and Origen; the last named in the concluding months of his life. The storms that beat round him could not stir him from his principles. To neither reformer nor reactionary would he concede one jot, p 164and in consequence from each side he was vilified. He was drawn into a series of deplorable controversies, which estranged him from many; but of his real friends he lost not one. It is pleasant to see the devotion with which Beatus Rhenanus and Boniface Amerbach comforted his last years; never wavering in the service to which they had plighted themselves in the enthusiasm of youth.

I won't go into the conflicts of the years that followed. They were disappointing years for Erasmus; disappointment that only deepened as he watched the steady progress of reform shattered by the abrupt shocks of the Reformation and hindered by the reactions that followed. Throughout it all, he never lost faith in the spread of knowledge and dedicated his efforts to this important cause. He produced more editions of the Church Fathers, either completely or partially: Cyprian, Arnobius, Hilary, Jerome again, Chrysostom, Irenaeus, Athanasius, Ambrose, Augustine, Lactantius, Alger, Basil, Haymo, and Origen; the last one in the final months of his life. The storms around him couldn't shake him from his principles. He didn’t give an inch to either reformers or reactionaries, and as a result, he faced criticism from both sides. He became involved in a series of unfortunate controversies that alienated him from many, but he didn’t lose a single true friend. It's heartening to see the loyalty with which Beatus Rhenanus and Boniface Amerbach supported him in his final years, never wavering in the commitment they made in their youthful enthusiasm.

The chance survival of the following note enables us to stand by Erasmus' bedside in his last hours. It was written by one of the Frobens, possibly his godson and namesake, Erasmius, to Boniface Amerbach, and it may be dated early in July 1536, perhaps on the 11th, the last sunset that Erasmus was to see. 'I have just visited the Master, but without his knowing. He seems to me to fail very much: for his tongue cleaves to his palate, so that you can scarcely understand him when he speaks. He is drawing his breath so deep and quick, that I cannot but wonder whether he will live through the night. So far he has taken nothing to-day except some chicken-broth. I have sent for Sebastian . If he comes, I will have him introduced into the room, but without the Master's knowledge, in order that he may hear what I have heard. I am sending you this word, so that you may come quickly.'

The chance survival of the following note allows us to be by Erasmus' side in his last hours. It was written by one of the Frobens, possibly his godson and namesake, Erasmius, to Boniface Amerbach, and it is dated early July 1536, maybe on the 11th, the last sunset Erasmus was to see. 'I just visited the Master, but he didn’t know I was there. He seems to be failing a lot: his tongue sticks to the roof of his mouth, so you can hardly understand him when he talks. He is breathing so deeply and quickly that I can’t help but wonder if he will survive the night. So far, he has taken nothing today except some chicken broth. I have sent for Sebastian . If he comes, I'll have him brought into the room without the Master's knowledge, so he can hear what I've heard. I'm sending you this message so you can come quickly.'

Erasmus' last words were in his own Dutch speech: 'Liever Got'.

Erasmus' last words were in his own Dutch: 'Liever Got'.

No account of Erasmus must omit to tell how he laboured for peace. Well he might. In his youth p 165he had seen his native Holland torn between the Hoeks and the Cabeljaus, the Duke of Gueldres and the Bishop of Utrecht, with occasional intervention by higher powers. Year after year the war had dragged on, with no decisive settlement, no relief to the poor. One of his friends, Cornelius Gerard, wrote a prose narrative of it; another, William Herman, composed a poem of Holland weeping for her children and would not be comforted. Dulce bellum inexpertis. War sometimes seems purifying and ennobling to those whose own lives have never been jeoparded, who have never seen men die: but not so to those who have known and suffered. Throughout his life Erasmus never wearied of ensuing peace; and for its sake he reproved even kings. In 1504 he was allowed to deliver a panegyric of congratulation before the Archduke Philip the Fair, who had just returned from Spain to the Netherlands; and after sketching a picture of a model prince, inculcated upon him the duty of maintaining peace. In 1514 he wrote to one of his patrons, brother of the Bishop of Cambray, a letter on the wickedness of war, obviously designed for publication and actually translated into German by an admirer a few years later, to give it wider circulation. In 1515 the enlarged Adagia contained an essay on the same theme, under the title quoted above: words which, translated into English, were again and again reprinted during the nineteenth century by Peace Associations and the Society of Friends. In 1516 he was appointed Councillor top 166 Philip's son, Charles, who at 16 had just succeeded to the crowns of Spain. His first offering to his young sovereign was counsel on the training of a Christian prince, with due emphasis on his obligations for peace. In 1517 he greeted the new Bishop of Utrecht, Philip of Burgundy, with a 'Complaint of Peace cast forth from all lands', Querela Pacis vndique profligatae. And besides these direct invocations, in his other writings, his pen frequently returns upon the same high argument. For a brief period in his life it seemed as though peace might come back. Maximilian's death in 1519 followed by Charles' election to the Empire placed the sovereignty of Western and Central Europe in the hands of three young men, who were chivalrous and impressionable, Henry and Francis and Charles: only the year before they had been treating for universal peace. If they would really act in concord, it seemed as though the Golden Age might return, and Christendom show a united face against the watchful and unwearying Turk. But though the sky was clear, the weather was what Oxfordshire folk call foxy. Strife of nations, strife of creeds cannot in a moment be allayed. Suddenly the little clouds upon the horizon swelled up and covered the heaven with the darkness of night; and before the dawn broke into new hope, Erasmus had laid down his pen for ever, and was at rest from his service to the Prince of Peace.

No account of Erasmus can overlook his efforts for peace. He had good reason to advocate for it. In his youth, he saw his homeland of Holland torn apart by the Hoeks and the Cabeljaus, the Duke of Gueldres and the Bishop of Utrecht, with occasional interference from higher authorities. Year after year, the war dragged on with no resolution and no relief for the suffering. One friend, Cornelius Gerard, penned a narrative about it; another, William Herman, wrote a poem about Holland mourning her children and unable to find comfort. *Dulce bellum inexpertis.* War often seems noble and purifying to those who have never faced its dangers or witnessed death, but not to those who have experienced the pain. Throughout his life, Erasmus tirelessly sought peace, even admonishing kings for it. In 1504, he delivered a congratulatory speech to Archduke Philip the Fair upon his return from Spain to the Netherlands, where he outlined the qualities of an ideal prince and urged him to uphold peace. In 1514, he wrote a letter to one of his patrons, the brother of the Bishop of Cambray, addressing the evils of war, clearly meant for publication, which an admirer later translated into German for broader reach. In 1515, the expanded *Adagia* included an essay on this subject, under the previously mentioned title; these words were translated into English and repeatedly reprinted in the 19th century by Peace Associations and the Society of Friends. In 1516, he was appointed as a Councillor to Philip's son, Charles, who, at 16, had just taken on the crowns of Spain. His first advice to the young ruler was on how to be a Christian prince, highlighting the importance of peace. In 1517, he welcomed the new Bishop of Utrecht, Philip of Burgundy, with a "Complaint of Peace cast forth from all lands," *Querela Pacis vndique profligatae*. Alongside these direct appeals, his other writings often revisited the same noble theme. For a brief moment in his life, it seemed like peace might finally return. Maximilian's death in 1519, followed by Charles' election to the Empire, placed Western and Central Europe's sovereignty in the hands of three young men—Henry, Francis, and Charles—who were noble and impressionable. Just the year before, they had been negotiating for universal peace. If they truly worked together, it felt as if the Golden Age could return, and Christendom could present a united front against the ever-watchful Turk. But despite the clear skies, the reality was far from ideal. National conflicts and ideological strife cannot be resolved overnight. Suddenly, little clouds on the horizon swelled up, shrouding the sky in darkness; and before a new dawn of hope arrived, Erasmus had set down his pen forever, resting from his service to the Prince of Peace.

Footnotes

[1] Beatus Rhenanus, Res Germanicae, 1531, pp. 140, 1.

[1] Beatus Rhenanus, Res Germanicae, 1531, pp. 140, 1.

[2] Bruno, satis admirari non possum quid agas vt tot pecunias consumas.

[2] Bruno, I can’t help but wonder what you’re doing to spend so much money.

[3] Consumimus omnes de capitali.

We all consume from capital.

[4] Habeo prouidere domui meae.p 167

[4] I have to provide for my household.p 167


VI

FORCE AND FRAUD

As you stand on the Piazza dei Signori at Verona, at one side rises the massive red-brick tower of the Scaliger palace, lofty, castellated at its top, with here and there a small window, deep set in the old masonry, and the light that is allowed to pass inwards, grudgingly crossed by bars of rusty iron—a place of defence and perhaps of tyranny, within which life is secure indeed, but grim and sombre. Opposite, in an angle of the square, stands a very different building, the Palazzo del Consiglio. It has only two storeys, but each of these is high and airy; above is a fine chamber, through whose ample windows streams in the sun; below is a pleasant loggia, supported by slender columns. Marble cornices and balustrades give a sense of richness, and the wall-spaces are bright with painting and ornament. The spacious galleries invite to enjoyment, to pace their length in free light-hearted talk, or to stand and watch the life moving below, with the sense of gay predominance that the advantage of height confers.

As you stand on the Piazza dei Signori in Verona, on one side rises the massive red-brick tower of the Scaliger palace, tall, with a castle-like top, featuring a few small windows set deep into the old masonry, letting in light that struggles to pass through bars of rusty iron—a place that offers security but feels grim and oppressive. Across the square, in a corner, is a very different building, the Palazzo del Consiglio. It has only two stories, but each is high and airy; above is a beautiful room with large windows that let in plenty of sunlight; below is a lovely loggia supported by slender columns. Marble cornices and balustrades add richness, and the walls are bright with paintings and decorations. The spacious galleries encourage enjoyment, inviting you to stroll and chat freely, or to stand and watch the life below with a sense of elevated joy that comes from being above it all.

The two buildings typify most aptly the ages to which they belong: the contrast between them is as the gulf between the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. Step back in thought to the twelfth century, p 168and we find civilization struggling for its very existence. Few careers were possible. Above all was the soldier, ruthlessly spreading murder and desolation, and expecting no mercy when his own turn came; in the middle were the merchant and the craftsman, relying on strong city walls and union with their fellows, and the lawyer building up a system, and profiting when men fell out; underneath was the peasant, pitiably dependent on others. On all sides was bestial cruelty and reckless ignorance: the overmastering care of life to find shelter and protection. How strong, how luxuriously strong seemed that tower, with so few apertures to admit the enemy and the pursuer! once inside, who would wish to stir abroad? For the man who would think or study there was only one way of life, to become sacrosanct in the direct service of God. The Church, with splendid ideals before it, was exerting itself to crush barbarism, and its forts were garrisoned by men of spirit, whose courage was not that of the destroyer. In the monasteries, if anywhere, was to be found that peace which the world cannot give, the life of contemplation, in which can be felt the hunger and thirst after knowledge.

The two buildings perfectly represent the time periods they come from: the difference between them is like the gap between the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. If we reflect on the twelfth century, p 168we see civilization struggling to survive. There were few career options. At the top were soldiers, mercilessly spreading death and destruction, expecting no mercy when their time came; in the middle were merchants and craftsmen, relying on strong city walls and solidarity with their peers, while lawyers were building a system that thrived on conflict; at the bottom was the peasant, pitifully dependent on others. All around was brutal cruelty and reckless ignorance, with a dominant concern for finding shelter and safety. That tower seemed incredibly strong and secure, with so few openings for enemies to enter! Once inside, who would want to go out? For anyone wanting to think or study there, there was only one way of life: to become dedicated in the direct service of God. The Church, with its noble ideals, was working hard to eliminate barbarism, and its strongholds were manned by courageous individuals whose bravery was not that of a destroyer. In the monasteries, if anywhere, one could find peace that the world cannot provide, a life of contemplation that nurtures a deep craving for knowledge.

By the middle of the sixteenth century the scene has changed. Much blood has flowed through the arches of time; and now the conqueror has learnt from the Church to be merciful, from nascent science to be strong. He can spread peace wherever his sword reaches; and fear that of old ruled all under the sun, now can walk only in dark places. Walls p 169no longer bring comfort, and soon they are to be thrown down to make way for the broad streets which will carry the movement outwards; and, most significant change, the country house with 'its gardens and its gallant walks' takes the place of the grange. From the thraldom of terror what an escape, to light, air, freedom, activity! The gates of joy are opened, the private citizen learns to live, to follow choice not necessity, to give the reins to his spirit and take hold on the gifts that Nature spreads before him.

By the middle of the sixteenth century, things have changed. A lot of blood has been shed through the passage of time; and now the conqueror has learned from the Church to show mercy, and from emerging science to be strong. He can spread peace wherever his sword reaches; and the fear that once ruled everything now only lurks in dark places. Walls p 169no longer provide comfort, and soon they will be torn down to make way for the wide streets that will carry progress outward; and, most importantly, the country house with 'its gardens and its grand walks' replaces the grange. What an escape from the bondage of terror to light, air, freedom, and activity! The gates of joy are opened, the private citizen learns to live, to follow choice instead of necessity, to let his spirit run free and embrace the gifts that Nature lays before him.

In the pursuit of peace, human progress has lain in the enlargement of the units of government capable of holding together; from villages to towns, from towns to provinces, from provinces to nations. The last step had been the achievement of the Middle Ages, though even by the end of the fifteenth century it was not yet complete: the twentieth century finds us reaching forward to a new advance. We have spoken of Erasmus' efforts to bring back peace from her exile, of the experiences of his youth when Holland had wept for her children. In 1517, when he wrote his 'Complaint of Peace cast forth from all lands', he was a man and one of Charles' councillors; but Holland was still weeping and refusing comfort. She had good reason. The provinces of the Netherlands were disunited, no sway imposed upon them with strength enough first to restrain and then to knit together. On either side of the Zuider Zee lay two bitter enemies: Holland, which had accepted thep 170 Burgundian yoke, and Friesland, which after a long struggle against foreign domination, had been reduced by the rule of Saxon governors, Duke Albert and Duke George. To the south was Gueldres, which, under its Duke, Charles of Egmont, had thrown in its lot with France against Burgundy, and was continually instigating the subjugated Frieslanders to rebellion. Then was war in the gates.

In the pursuit of peace, human progress has involved expanding the units of government that can hold together, moving from villages to towns, from towns to provinces, and from provinces to nations. The last milestone was achieved during the Middle Ages, though it wasn't fully realized by the end of the fifteenth century. By the twentieth century, we were pushing for a new step forward. We’ve mentioned Erasmus’ efforts to bring peace back from her exile and the experiences of his youth when Holland mourned for her children. In 1517, when he wrote his 'Complaint of Peace Cast Out from All Lands', he was a man and one of Charles' advisors; yet Holland was still in sorrow and refusing comfort. She had good reason. The provinces of the Netherlands were divided, with no strong leadership to first hold them back and then unify them. On either side of the Zuider Zee lay two bitter enemies: Holland, which had accepted the Burgundian yoke, and Friesland, which, after a long struggle against foreign rule, had fallen under the control of Saxon governors, Duke Albert and Duke George. To the south was Gueldres, which, under Duke Charles of Egmont, had allied with France against Burgundy and was constantly encouraging the oppressed Frieslanders to rebel. War was at the gates.

This was the kind of thing that happened. In 1516, after a fresh outbreak of the ceaseless struggle, Henry of Nassau, Stadhouder of Holland and Zeeland, ordered that all Gueldrians or Frieslanders who showed their faces in his dominions should be put to death; and some who were resident at the Hague were executed on the charge of sending aid to their compatriots. A raid by the Gueldrians ended in the massacre of Nieuwpoort. Nassau replied by ravaging the country up to the walls of Arnhem, the Gueldres capital.

This was the kind of thing that happened. In 1516, after a new outbreak of the ongoing conflict, Henry of Nassau, the Stadhouder of Holland and Zeeland, ordered that any Gueldrians or Frieslanders caught in his territories should be executed; some who lived in The Hague were killed on the accusation of providing support to their fellow countrymen. A raid by the Gueldrians resulted in the massacre of Nieuwpoort. Nassau responded by devastating the land all the way to the walls of Arnhem, the capital of Guelders.

Duke Charles had terrible forces at command. A body of mercenary troops, known as the Black Band, had been used by George of Saxony for the repression of Friesland in 1514, and since then had been seeking employment wherever they could find it. At the same time, one of the conquered Frieslanders, known as Long Peter, had turned to piracy as an effective way of revenging himself on Holland. Proclaiming himself 'King of the Sea', he seized every ship that came in his way, showing no mercy to Hollanders and holding all others to ransom.p 171

Duke Charles commanded some formidable forces. A group of mercenary troops known as the Black Band had been used by George of Saxony to suppress Friesland in 1514, and since then, they had been looking for work wherever they could find it. At the same time, one of the defeated Frieslanders, known as Long Peter, had taken up piracy as a way to get back at Holland. Declaring himself 'King of the Sea', he captured every ship he encountered, showing no mercy to the Dutch and extorting ransoms from others.p 171

In May 1517, the Duke, violating a truce not yet expired, renewed hostilities. The Black Band, some of whom had strayed as far as Rouen in quest of fighting, flocked back. At the end of June 3000 of them crossed the Zuider Zee in Long Peter's ships and disembarked suddenly at Medemblik, in North Holland. The town was quickly set on fire, and everything destroyed except the citadel; the fleet carrying back the first spoils. Then they marched southwards, burning what they list; and happy were those whose offer of ransom was accepted, to escape with plunder only.

In May 1517, the Duke broke a truce that hadn’t even expired yet and started fighting again. The Black Band, some of whom had traveled as far as Rouen looking for battles, returned quickly. By the end of June, 3,000 of them crossed the Zuider Zee in Long Peter's ships and landed unexpectedly at Medemblik in North Holland. They quickly set the town on fire and destroyed everything except the citadel, taking the first spoils back with them on their ships. Then they marched south, burning whatever they wanted; those whose offers of ransom were accepted were lucky, as they got to leave with only their loot.

There was no fixed plan. The murderous horde wandered along, turning to right or left as fancy suggested. After burning five country towns, they appeared at Alcmar, the chief town of North Holland, into which the most precious possessions of the neighbourhood had been hurriedly conveyed. By a heavy payment, the burghers purchased immunity from the flames; but for eight days the town was given up to the lust and ferocity of an uncontrolled soldiery, from whose senseless destruction it took thirty years to recover. Egmond, with its great abbey, was pillaged; and then it was Haarlem's turn to suffer. But by this time resistance had been organized. Troops had been called back from garrison work in Friesland, and a strong line drawn in front of Haarlem. Headed off, the Black Band turned suddenly away. Passing Amsterdam and Culemborg, it penetrated down into South Holland, whence it would be easy to pass back into Gueldres.p 172 Asperen was its next prey. Three times the citizens beat off the cruel foe: a few more to man their walls, and they might have driven him right away, to overwhelm others less fortunate and less brave.

There was no definite plan. The brutal gang wandered around, turning right or left as they pleased. After burning five towns, they showed up at Alcmar, the main town in North Holland, where the area's most valuable belongings had been quickly moved. The townspeople paid a hefty sum to avoid being set on fire; however, for eight days, the town was at the mercy of uncontrolled soldiers whose mindless destruction took thirty years to recover from. Egmond, with its grand abbey, was looted; then it was Haarlem's turn to face the consequences. By that point, however, resistance had been organized. Troops were recalled from their posts in Friesland, and a strong defense line was established in front of Haarlem. Blocked, the Black Band suddenly changed direction. Skirting Amsterdam and Culemborg, they moved down into South Holland, from where it would be easy to return to Gueldres.p 172 Asperen was their next target. The citizens managed to fend off the vicious enemy three times: if they had a few more people to defend their walls, they might have driven the enemy away completely, leaving others less fortunate and less courageous to face the onslaught.

But it was not to be. At the fourth attempt the marauders were successful, and massacre ensued. Death to the men, worse than death to the women: nor age nor innocence could touch those black hearts. A schoolmaster with his boys fled into a church and hid trembling in the rood-loft. Before long they were discovered. Thirsting for blood, some of the monsters rushed up the steps and tossed the shrieking victims over on to the pikes of their comrades below. When all the butchery was finished, a few helpless and infirm survivors were dragged out of hiding-places. The miserable creatures were driven out of the city and the gates barred in their faces. For a month the Black Band held Asperen as a standing camp, living upon the provisions stored up by the dead. Then Nassau came with troops and drove them forth, pursuing into Gueldres, where he burned '46 good villages' in revenge. The sight of fire blazing to heaven is appalling enough when men are ranged all on one side, and the battle is with the element alone. Our peace-lapped imaginations cannot picture the terror of flames kindled aforethought. As those poor fugitives scattered over the country, cowering into the darkness out of the fire's searching glow, they cannot but have recalled the words: 'Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give p 173suck in those days.' At least they could give thanks that their flight was not in the winter.

But it wasn't meant to be. On their fourth attempt, the marauders succeeded, and a massacre followed. Men were killed, and women faced a fate worse than death: no age or innocence spared them from those cruel hearts. A schoolmaster and his students fled into a church and hid, trembling, in the loft. Soon, they were discovered. Thirsting for blood, some of the monsters rushed up the stairs and threw the screaming victims onto the pikes of their comrades below. Once the slaughter was over, a few helpless survivors were pulled from hiding places. These miserable souls were driven out of the city, and the gates were shut in their faces. For a month, the Black Band occupied Asperen as a makeshift camp, living off the supplies left behind by the dead. Then Nassau arrived with troops and drove them out, chasing them into Gueldres, where he burned '46 good villages' in revenge. The sight of flames shooting into the sky is frightening enough when the battle is only with the elements. Our comfortable imaginations can't comprehend the horror of fires ignited with malicious intent. As those poor survivors fled across the countryside, hiding from the fire's light in the darkness, they must have remembered the words: 'Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days.' At least they could be grateful that their escape wasn't in winter.

Meanwhile Long Peter had not been idle. On 14 August he had a great battle with the Hollanders off Hoorn. Eleven ships he took, and cast their crews into the sea: 500 men, save one, a Gueldrian, struggling in the calm summer waters and stretching out their hands to a foe who knew no pity. In September he surrounded a merchant fleet. The Easterlings escaped at heavy ransom; but the crews of three Holland vessels were flung to the waves. Then he carried the war on to the land, to glean what the Black Band had left. With 1200 men he took Hoorn by escalade; plunder-laden and sated, they returned to the sea. Nothing was too small or too helpless for his rapacity. Along the coast they picked up a barge of Enckhuizen. Its only crew, master and mate, were thrown overboard, and Peter's fleet sailed upon its way. We must remember that the provinces engaged in this internecine strife were not widely diverse in race, and that to-day they are peacefully united under one governance.

Meanwhile, Long Peter had been busy. On August 14, he fought a major battle with the Dutch off Hoorn. He captured eleven ships and threw their crews into the sea: 500 men, except for one Gueldrian, struggling in the calm summer waters and reaching out to a foe who showed no mercy. In September, he surrounded a merchant fleet. The Easterlings escaped after paying a heavy ransom, but the crews of three Dutch vessels were tossed into the waves. Then he took the war to land, to collect what the Black Band had left behind. With 1,200 men, he conquered Hoorn through an assault; burdened with plunder and satisfied, they returned to the sea. Nothing was too small or defenseless for his greed. Along the coast, they captured a barge from Enckhuizen. Its only crew, captain and mate, were thrown overboard, and Peter's fleet sailed on. We must remember that the provinces involved in this internal conflict were not very different in ethnicity, and today they are peacefully united under one government.

The winter of 1517-18 was spent by the Black Band in Friesland. Three thousand men who are prepared to take by force what is not given to them, do not lie hungry in the cold. We may be sure that under them the land had no rest. At Easter they began to move southwards in quest of other victims and other employ. But as they halted between Venlo and Roermond, resistance confronted them. Nassau had arrayed by his side p 174the Archbishop of Cologne and the Dukes of Juliers and Cleves: the gates of the cities were closed and the ferry-boats that would have carried them across the Maas had been kept on the other side. Caught in a trap, the freebooters promised to lay down their weapons and disperse. The disarmament proceeded quietly till one of the company-leaders refused to part with a bombard, the new invention, of which he was very proud. A trumpeter, seeing the man hesitate, sounded a warning, and the containing troops stood on the alert. Readiness led to action. Suddenly they fell on the helpless horde, for whom there was no safety but in flight. A thousand were massacred before Nassau and his confederates could check their men.

The winter of 1517-18 was spent by the Black Band in Friesland. Three thousand men who were ready to take by force what wasn’t given to them didn’t lie hungry in the cold. We can be sure that the land didn’t have any peace under them. At Easter, they started moving southwards in search of new victims and new work. But as they paused between Venlo and Roermond, they faced resistance. Nassau had gathered the Archbishop of Cologne and the Dukes of Juliers and Cleves by his side: the gates of the cities were locked and the ferry-boats that could have carried them across the Maas were kept on the other side. Trapped, the freebooters promised to lay down their weapons and disperse. The disarmament went smoothly until one of the leaders refused to part with a bombard, a new invention he was very proud of. A trumpeter, seeing the man hesitate, sounded a warning, and the holding troops were put on high alert. Readiness led to action. Suddenly, they attacked the helpless group, for whom there was no safety except in flight. A thousand were massacred before Nassau and his allies could stop their men.

Erasmus was about to set out from Louvain to Basle, to work at a new edition of the New Testament. Bands such as these were, of course, a peril to travellers. Half exultant, half disgusted, he wrote to More: 'These fellows were stripped before disbandment: so they will have all the more excuse for fresh plundering. This is consideration for the people! They were so hemmed in that not one of them could have escaped: yet the Dukes were for letting them go scot-free. It was mere chance that any of them were killed. Fortunately, a man blew his trumpet: there was at once an uproar, and more than a thousand were cut down. The Archbishop alone was sound. He said that, priest though he was, if the matter were left to him, he would see that such things should never occur again. The p 175people understand the position, but are obliged to acquiesce.' To Colet he exclaimed more bitterly: 'It is cruel! The nobles care more for these ruffians than for their own subjects. The fact is, they count on them to keep the people down.' Let us be thankful that Europe to-day has no experience of such mercenaries.

Erasmus was about to leave Louvain for Basel to work on a new edition of the New Testament. Groups like these were obviously a danger to travelers. Half excited, half disgusted, he wrote to More: "These guys were stripped of their weapons before they disbanded, so they have even more reason to go raiding again. What a way to treat the people! They were so cornered that not one of them could have gotten away, yet the Dukes wanted to let them go without punishment. It was pure luck that any of them got killed. Fortunately, a man blew his trumpet: that caused an uproar, and more than a thousand were taken down. Only the Archbishop was unaffected. He said that, even though he was a priest, if it were up to him, he'd make sure that such things never happened again. The p 175people get the situation, but have to go along with it." To Colet he exclaimed more bitterly: "It's cruel! The nobles care more about these thugs than their own subjects. The truth is, they depend on them to keep the people in check." Let's be grateful that Europe today doesn't deal with such mercenaries.

A sign of the troubles of the times was the existence of the French order of Trinitarians for the redemption of prisoners. This need had been known even when Rome's power was at its height, for Cicero1 specifies the redemption of men captured by pirates as one of the ways in which the generously minded were wont to spend their money. The practice lasted down continuously through the Middle Ages. Gaguin, the historian of France, Erasmus' first patron in Paris, was for many years General of the Trinitarians, and made a journey to Granada to redeem prisoners who had been taken fighting against the Moors. Even in the eighteenth century, church offertories in England were asked and given to loose captives out of prison.

A sign of the issues of the time was the French order of Trinitarians dedicated to redeeming prisoners. This need was recognized even when Rome was at its peak, as Cicero1 pointed out that helping to free men captured by pirates was one way that generous people used their wealth. This practice continued uninterrupted through the Middle Ages. Gaguin, the historian of France and Erasmus' first patron in Paris, served for many years as the General of the Trinitarians and traveled to Granada to save prisoners who had been captured while fighting against the Moors. Even in the eighteenth century, church collections in England were taken to help free captives from prison.

Where the king's peace is not kept and the king's writ does not run, men learn to rely on themselves. Those who protect themselves with strength, discover the efficacy of force, and soon are not content to apply it merely on the defensive. It is not surprising, therefore, to find in Erasmus' day many cases of resort to violence to remedy defective titles. Nowadays we never hear of a defeated candidate for p 176a coveted post trying to obtain by force and right of possession the position which has been given to another. It is unthinkable, for instance, that a Warden of Merton duly elected should have to eject from college some disappointed rival who had possessed himself of the Warden's office and house: as actually happened in 1562. It is, perhaps, not so much that we have become more law-abiding, as that we realize that any such attempt must be fruitless when the strong arm of the State is at hand, ready to assert the rights of the lawful claimant.

Where the king's peace isn’t maintained and the king's authority doesn’t prevail, people learn to depend on themselves. Those who protect themselves through strength discover how effective force can be, and they soon become dissatisfied with just being defensive. So, it’s not surprising that in Erasmus' time, there were many instances of people resorting to violence to fix flawed claims. Nowadays, we never hear of a defeated candidate for a desirable position trying to use force to reclaim the role that someone else has been assigned. It's unimaginable, for example, that a duly elected Warden of Merton would have to oust a disappointed rival who had taken over the Warden's office and residence, as actually happened in 1562. Perhaps it's not so much that we’ve become more law-abiding, but rather that we understand any such attempt would be pointless when the robust authority of the State is ready to enforce the rights of the legitimate claimant.

In Erasmus' day might was often right. Thus in 1492 the Abbot of St. Bertin's at St. Omer died, and the monks elected in his place a certain James du Val, who was duly consecrated in July 1493. The Bishop of Cambray, however, had had the abbey in his eye for his younger brother Antony, who had been ejected ten years before by the powerful family of Arenberg from the Abbey of St. Trond in Limburg, and meanwhile had been living unemployed at Louvain. The Bishop persuaded the Pope to annul du Val's election and appoint Antony in his place, probably on some technical ground. Armed with this permission he appeared at St. Omer in October 1493 and violently installed his brother; who held the abbey undisturbed till his death nearly forty years later. The Bishop's success with the Pope is the more noteworthy, as for a period of seven years he himself had refused to surrender an abbey near Mons to a papal nominee, who was not strong enough to wrest it from him. Again, during p 177the five years of the English occupation of Tournay, 1513-18, there was a continual struggle between two rival bishops, appointed when the see fell vacant in 1513—Wolsey nominated by Henry VIII and Louis Guillard by the Pope. It goes without saying that Wolsey won; and Guillard did not get in till 1519, the year after the evacuation by the English.

In Erasmus' time, power often determined what was right. In 1492, the Abbot of St. Bertin's in St. Omer passed away, and the monks elected a man named James du Val to succeed him, who was officially consecrated in July 1493. However, the Bishop of Cambray had his sights set on the abbey for his younger brother Antony, who had been removed ten years earlier by the influential Arenberg family from the Abbey of St. Trond in Limburg, and had since been unemployed in Louvain. The Bishop managed to convince the Pope to annul du Val's election and appoint Antony instead, likely on some technical grounds. With this approval, he showed up at St. Omer in October 1493 and forcefully installed his brother, who held the abbey peacefully until his death nearly forty years later. The Bishop’s success with the Pope is particularly notable because he had refused to return an abbey near Mons to a papal appointee for seven years, who wasn't strong enough to take it from him. Additionally, during the five years of English occupation of Tournay from 1513-18, there was ongoing conflict between two rival bishops, who were appointed when the see became vacant in 1513—Wolsey, nominated by Henry VIII, and Louis Guillard, appointed by the Pope. It goes without saying that Wolsey prevailed; Guillard did not take office until 1519, the year after the English left.

Fernand tells a story of violence at the monastery of Souillac, which was closely connected with his own at Chezal-Benoît. When the Abbot died, a monk of St. Martin's at Tours, who was a native of Souillac, with the aid of a brother who was a court official, got himself put in as abbot before the monks had time to elect. They appealed to the king, but quite in vain; for instead of giving ear to their complaint he sent down a troop of soldiers to support the invading Abbot. It was a grievous time for the poor monks. The garrison did whatever they pleased: imprisoned the faithful servants of the monastery, introduced hunting-dogs and birds, roared out their licentious choruses to the sound of lute and pipe, and gave up the whole day to games of every sort, in which the weaker brethren joined. Those who refused to do so or to violate their vows by eating flesh were insulted; and as they held divine service, coarse laughter and clamour interrupted them. Strict watch was kept upon them, too, lest they should speak or write to any one of their injuries. We need not deplore the passing of such 'good old days'.

Fernand shares a story of violence at the Souillac monastery, which was closely tied to his own experiences at Chezal-Benoît. After the Abbot died, a monk from St. Martin's in Tours, originally from Souillac, managed to become the abbot with the help of a sibling who was a court official, before the monks had a chance to elect someone. They appealed to the king, but it was useless; instead of listening to their complaint, he sent a group of soldiers to back the new Abbot. It was a hard time for the poor monks. The soldiers did whatever they wanted: they imprisoned loyal servants of the monastery, brought in hunting dogs and birds, shouted their raucous songs accompanied by lutes and pipes, and spent the entire day in various games, which the weaker monks participated in. Those who refused to join in or break their vows by eating meat were mocked; while they tried to hold divine services, loud laughter and uproar disrupted them. They were also closely monitored to prevent them from speaking or writing to anyone about their situation. We certainly don't need to mourn the end of such 'good old days.'

It is necessary to realize the certainty which in the p 178sixteenth century men allowed themselves to feel on subjects of the highest importance; for nothing short of this intense conviction is adequate to explain the ferocity with which they treated those over whom they had triumphed in matters of religion. Burning at the stake was the common method of expiation. The fires of Smithfield consumed brave, humble victims, while Erasmus jested over the rising price of wood, In France the Inquisition entrapped many men of literary distinction, Louis de Berquin 1529, John de Caturce 1532, Stephen Dolet 1546; on the charge of heresy or atheism which could only with great difficulty be refuted. To kill a fellow-creature or to watch him put to death would be physically impossible to most of us, in our unruffled lives; where from year's-end to year's-end we hardly even hear a word spoken in anger. In consequence it is difficult for us to understand the indifference with which in the sixteenth century men of the most advanced refinement regarded the sufferings of others. Between rival combatants and claimants for thrones fierce measures are more intelligible; especially in days when stone walls did not a prison make—such a prison, at least, as the prisoner might not some day hope to break. Things had improved somewhat since the Middle Ages. We hear less of the varieties of mutilation, the blinding, loss of nose, hands, breasts, which were the portion of either sex indiscriminately, when the death-penalty had not been fully earned. But it was still fashionable to suspend your adversary in a cage and torture him, p 179or to confine him for years in a dungeon which light and air could never reach. The executions of heretics became public shows, carefully arranged beforehand, and attended by rank and fashion; to whom to show any sign of sensibility would have been disgrace. Impossible it seems to believe. We must remember that the perpetrators of such noble acts had persuaded themselves that they were serving God. They were as confident as Joshua or as Jehu that they knew His will; and they had no hesitation in carrying it out.

It’s essential to understand the certainty that men in the p 178sixteenth century felt about issues of great significance; nothing less than this intense belief explains the brutality with which they treated those they had defeated in matters of religion. Burning at the stake was a common way of atonement. The fires at Smithfield claimed brave, humble victims, while Erasmus joked about the rising price of wood. In France, the Inquisition ensnared many men of literary prominence, such as Louis de Berquin in 1529, John de Caturce in 1532, and Stephen Dolet in 1546, all charged with heresy or atheism, accusations that could only be refuted with great difficulty. For most of us, who lead peaceful lives where we hardly hear a word of anger throughout the year, it would be physically impossible to kill someone or witness their execution. As a result, it’s challenging for us to grasp the indifference with which the highly refined individuals of the sixteenth century viewed the suffering of others. The fierce measures between rival combatants and claimants to thrones are easier to understand, especially in times when stone walls did not guarantee imprisonment—in the sense that a prisoner might not someday hope to escape. Conditions had improved somewhat since the Middle Ages. We hear less about the various forms of mutilation, such as blinding or the loss of noses, hands, and breasts, which could happen to anyone when the death penalty had not been fully justified. However, it was still common to suspend your opponent in a cage and torture them, p 179or to keep them confined for years in a dungeon that light and air could never penetrate. The executions of heretics became public spectacles, meticulously planned in advance and attended by the elite; to show any sign of empathy would have brought disgrace. It seems unbelievable. We must remember that those committing these so-called noble acts convinced themselves they were serving God. They were as confident as Joshua or Jehu in their understanding of His will and had no qualms about enforcing it.

If you may take a man's life in God's name, there can be no objection to telling him a lie. The violation of the safe-conduct which brought Hus to Constance was a fine precedent for breaking faith with a heretic. When Luther came to Worms to answer for himself before Emperor and Diet, the Pope's representatives reminded Charles of the principle which had lighted the fires at Constance and ridded the world of a dangerous fellow. Fortunately Charles had German subjects to consider, and the Germans had a reputation for good faith of which they were proud. Let us credit him too with some generosity; he was scarcely 21, and the young find the arguments of expediency difficult. Anyway, Luther with the help of his friends got off safely. The intrigues and subterfuges of diplomatists are still very often revolting to honest men. But there is some excuse for them; they act on behalf of nations, who have to look to themselves for protection and can rarely afford to be generous and aboveboard. But so barefaced p 180a violation of faith to an individual before the eyes of the world would no longer be tolerated, not even in the name of the Lord.

If you can take a man's life in God's name, there’s no reason not to tell him a lie. The breaking of the safe-conduct that brought Hus to Constance set a strong example for betraying a heretic. When Luther came to Worms to defend himself in front of the Emperor and the Diet, the Pope’s representatives reminded Charles of the principle that justified the fires at Constance and got rid of a dangerous individual. Fortunately, Charles had to think about his German subjects, who were proud of their reputation for honesty. Let’s give him some credit for being generous; he was barely 21, and young people often find the arguments for practicality hard to grasp. Anyway, with the help of his friends, Luther got away safely. The schemes and tricks of diplomats can still seem outrageous to honest people. But there is some understanding for them; they represent nations that must look out for their own protection and can rarely afford to be generous and straightforward. However, such an obvious p 180breach of trust towards an individual in front of the world would no longer be accepted, even in the name of the Lord.

The following example will illustrate the ideas of the age about the treatment of heretics; an example of faith continually broken and of incredible cruelty. In 1545 the Cardinal de Tournon and Baron d'Oppède, the first president of the Parliament of Aix, were moved to extirpate that plague-spot of Southern France, the Vaudois communities of Dauphiné, who went on still in their wickedness and heresy. The intriguers prepared a decree revoking the letters patent of 1544, which had suspended proceedings against the Vaudois; and when the keeper of the seals refused to present it to the king for signature, by unlawful means they presented it through a secretary and unlawfully procured the affixion of the seals. But this was a mere trifle: greater things were to follow.

The following example will show the attitudes of the time regarding the treatment of heretics; an example of faith repeatedly broken and astounding cruelty. In 1545, Cardinal de Tournon and Baron d'Oppède, the head of the Parliament of Aix, were compelled to eliminate the blight of Southern France, the Vaudois communities of Dauphiné, who continued in their wrongdoing and heresy. The schemers drafted a decree that revoked the 1544 letters patent, which had halted legal action against the Vaudois; when the keeper of the seals refused to present it to the king for his signature, they illegally got it presented through a secretary and unlawfully secured the affixation of the seals. But this was just a small issue: much bigger things were on the horizon.

On 13 April 1545 the Baron entered the Vaudois territory at the head of a body of troops, reinforced by the papal Vice-legate and a fanatical mob of countryfolk. The inhabitants offered little resistance, and soon villages were in flames on every side. At Mérindol the soldiers found only one inhabitant, a poor idiot; all the rest had fled. The Baron ordered him to be shot. Above by the castle some women were discovered hiding in a church; after indescribable outrages they were thrown headlong from the rocks. Cabrières being fortified was prepared to stand a siege; but on a promise of their lives and property the inhabitants p 181opened the gates. Without a moment's hesitation the Baron gave orders to put them all to death. The soldiers refused to break plighted faith; but the mob had no scruples and the ghastly work began. 'A multitude of women and children had fled to the church: the furious horde rushed headlong among them and committed all the crimes of which hell could dream. Other women had hidden themselves in a barn. The Baron caused them to be shut up there and fire set to the four corners. A soldier rushed to save them and opened the door, but the women were driven back into the fire with blows of pikes. Twenty-five women had taken shelter in a cavern at some distance from the town. The Vice-legate caused a great fire to be lighted at the entrance: five years afterwards the bones of the victims were found in the inmost recesses.'2 La Coste had the same fate; the promise made and immediately violated, and then all the terrors of hell. In the course of a few weeks 3000 men and women were massacred, 256 executed, and six or seven hundred sent to the galleys; while children unnumbered were sold as slaves. The offence of these poor people was that they had been seeking in their own fashion to draw nearer to the God of Love.

On April 13, 1545, the Baron entered the Vaudois region leading a group of troops, backed by the papal Vice-legate and a fanatical mob of locals. The residents put up little resistance, and soon villages were ablaze all around. In Mérindol, the soldiers found only one person remaining, a poor simpleton; the rest had fled. The Baron ordered him to be shot. Near the castle, some women were found hiding in a church; after unimaginable horrors, they were thrown from the cliffs. Cabrières was fortified and prepared to withstand a siege; however, based on a promise for their lives and property, the residents opened the gates. Without hesitation, the Baron ordered them all to be killed. The soldiers refused to break their word, but the mob had no such qualms, and the horrific acts began. A crowd of women and children had sought refuge in the church: the enraged mob rushed in among them and committed atrocities beyond imagination. Other women had hidden in a barn. The Baron had them locked inside and set fire to all four corners. A soldier ran to save them and opened the door, but the women were forced back into the flames with pike strikes. Twenty-five women had taken cover in a cave not far from town. The Vice-legate ordered a large fire to be lit at the entrance: five years later, the victims' bones were discovered deep inside. La Coste met the same fate; the promise made was quickly broken, leading to all the horrors of hell. In just a few weeks, 3,000 men and women were massacred, 256 were executed, and around six or seven hundred were sent to the galleys; countless children were sold into slavery. The only crime of these poor people was that they were trying, in their own way, to get closer to the God of Love.

But public morals ever lag behind private; and in the sixteenth century private standards of truth and honour were not so high as they are now. Here again we may find one main cause in the absence of personal security. In these days of settled government, p 182when thought and speech are free, it is scarcely possible to realize what men's outlook upon life must have been when walls had ears and a man's foes might be those of his own household. In Henry VII's reign England had not had time to forget the Wars of the Roses, and claimants to the throne were still occasionally executed in the Tower. Even under the mighty hand of Henry VIII ministers rose and fell with alarming rapidity. When princes contend, private men do well to hold their peace; lest light utterances be brought up against them so soon as Fortune's wheel has swung to the top those that were underneath. In matters of faith, too, it was supremely necessary to be careful; for unguarded words might arouse suspicions of heresy, to be followed by the frightful penalties with which heresy was extirpated. On great questions, therefore, men must have kept their tongues and thoughts in a strict reserve: candour and openness, those valuable solvents of social humours, can only have been practised by the unwise.

But public morals always lag behind private ones; and in the sixteenth century, personal standards of truth and honor were not as high as they are today. One major reason for this can be found in the lack of personal security. In these times of stable government, p 182when thought and speech are free, it’s hard to imagine what people’s perspectives on life must have been when walls had ears and a person’s enemies could be those closest to them. During Henry VII's reign, England hadn’t yet forgotten the Wars of the Roses, and people still faced execution in the Tower for claiming the throne. Even under the powerful rule of Henry VIII, ministers rose and fell with alarming speed. When rulers are in conflict, private citizens should keep quiet; any casual remarks could come back to haunt them once Fortune's wheel turns and those who were once on top fall. In matters of faith, it was also crucial to be cautious; careless words could raise suspicion of heresy, leading to the severe punishments meted out to those accused. So, on critical issues, people had to keep their thoughts and words in check: honesty and openness, those valuable ways to ease social tensions, would only have been practiced by the foolish.

Truth is one of those things in which to him that hath shall be given. It is a common jest in the East that professional witnesses come daily to the law-courts waiting to be hired by either side. The harder truth is to discover, with the less are men content. With many inducements to dissimulation and no great expectations of personal honesty, men are likely to traffic with expediency and to be adept in justifying themselves when they forsake the truth.

Truth is one of those things that, to those who have it, more will be given. It’s a common joke in the East that hired witnesses show up every day in the courts, ready to be hired by either side. The harder truth is to find, and the less satisfied people are. With many temptations to lie and little hope for personal integrity, people tend to prioritize convenience and become skilled at justifying themselves when they abandon the truth.

Some examples of this may be found in Erasmus'p 183 letters. When he was in Italy in 1509, Henry VII died. His English patron, Lord Mountjoy, was intimate with Henry VIII. A few weeks after the accession a letter from Mountjoy reached Erasmus, inviting him to return to England and promising much in the young king's name. The letter was in fact written by Ammonius, an Italian, who afterwards became Latin secretary to the king. He was recognized as one of the best scholars of the day; and there can be no doubt that the letter was his composition. Mountjoy was a sufficiently keen scholar to sit up late at night over his books, and to be chosen as a companion to the young Prince Henry in his studies; but such autograph letters by him as survive show that he wrote with difficulty even in English, and it is impossible to suppose that he would have kept an accomplished Latinist in his employ merely to act as copyist to his effusions. Moreover, Erasmus, writing a few years later, says that he recognized the letter as Ammonius' work, not from the handwriting, which he had forgotten, but from the style. Nevertheless he allowed it to be published in 1519 as his patron's. Of his connivance in the matter there is actual proof; for in 1517 he had the letter copied by one of his servant-pupils into a letter-book, and added the heading himself. What he first wrote was: 'Andreas Ammonius Erasmo Roterodamo S.D.,' but afterwards he scratched out Ammonius' name and wrote in 'Guilhelmus Montioius'. In a sense, of course, he was correct; for the letter was written in Mountjoy's name. But he p 184cannot have been unaware that in an age which valued elegant Latinity so highly, his patron would be gratified by the ascription.

Some examples of this can be found in Erasmus' p 183 letters. When he was in Italy in 1509, Henry VII died. His English patron, Lord Mountjoy, was close to Henry VIII. A few weeks after the new king took the throne, a letter from Mountjoy reached Erasmus, inviting him to return to England and promising a lot in the young king's name. The letter was actually written by Ammonius, an Italian who later became the Latin secretary to the king. He was known as one of the best scholars of the time, and it's clear that the letter was his work. Mountjoy was a dedicated scholar who would stay up late studying and was chosen to be a companion to the young Prince Henry in his studies. However, the few surviving letters he wrote show that he struggled even with English, and it’s hard to believe he would keep a skilled Latinist just to copy his writings. Furthermore, Erasmus, writing a few years later, stated that he recognized the letter as Ammonius' work, not from the handwriting, which he had forgotten, but from the style. Still, he allowed it to be published in 1519 as if it were his patron's. There is evidence of his involvement in this since, in 1517, he had the letter copied by one of his student servants into a letter-book and added the heading himself. What he initially wrote was: 'Andreas Ammonius Erasmo Roterodamo S.D.,' but then he crossed out Ammonius' name and wrote in 'Guilhelmus Montioius'. In a way, he was correct because the letter was written in Mountjoy's name. However, he p 184 must have known that in a time when elegant Latin was highly valued, his patron would appreciate the attribution.

It was no great matter, and did no harm to any one. But it throws some doubt on Erasmus' statement as to the scholarship of Henry VIII. When Henry's book against Luther appeared in 1521, people said that Erasmus had lent him a hand. In denying the insinuation Erasmus avers that Henry was quite capable of doing the work himself, and adds that his own suspicions of Henry's capacity had been dispelled by Mountjoy, who when tutor to the young prince had preserved rough copies of Latin letters written by Henry's own hand; and these he produced to convince the doubter. Erasmus had a double motive in asserting Henry's authorship, to play the courtier and to avoid provoking Luther; and Mountjoy, as we have seen, is not above suspicion. But there is some further evidence in support of them all, prince and patron and scholar. Pace, Colet's successor at St. Paul's, speaks of hearing Henry talk Latin quickly and readily; and Giustinian, the Venetian ambassador, quotes a few remarks made to him by Henry in Latin by way of greeting. Till more evidence is forthcoming, Erasmus must be let off on this count with a Not proven.

It wasn't a big deal and didn't harm anyone. But it does cast some doubt on Erasmus' claim about Henry VIII's scholarship. When Henry's book against Luther came out in 1521, people suggested that Erasmus had helped him. In denying this suggestion, Erasmus insists that Henry was fully capable of doing the work on his own and mentions that his doubts about Henry's skills were put to rest by Mountjoy, who, while teaching the young prince, kept rough drafts of Latin letters written by Henry himself; and he brought these forward to convince the skeptics. Erasmus had a dual reason for asserting Henry's authorship: to flatter the court and to avoid angering Luther; and Mountjoy, as we've seen, has his own credibility issues. However, there's additional evidence supporting all of them: the prince, the patron, and the scholar. Pace, Colet's successor at St. Paul's, mentions hearing Henry speak Latin fluently and quickly; and Giustinian, the Venetian ambassador, quotes a few remarks made to him by Henry in Latin as a greeting. Until more evidence comes to light, we can only say that Erasmus is not proven guilty on this matter.

Another example of scant regard for truth is his disowning of the Julius Exclusus. This was a witty dialogue, in Erasmus' best style, on the death of Pope Julius II. The Pope is shown arriving at the gate of heaven, accompanied by his Genius, a sort p 185of guardian angel, and amazed to find it locked, with no preparation at all for his reception. His amazement grows when St. Peter at length appears and makes it plain that the gate is not going to be opened, and that there is no room in heaven for Julius with his record of wars and other unchristian deeds; whereupon there is a fine set-to, and each party receives some hard knocks.

Another example of a lack of respect for the truth is his disowning of the Julius Exclusus. This was a clever dialogue, showcasing Erasmus' signature style, about the death of Pope Julius II. The Pope is depicted arriving at the gates of heaven, accompanied by his Genius, a kind of guardian angel, and is surprised to find it locked, with no arrangements made for his welcome. His shock increases when St. Peter finally shows up and makes it clear that the gate isn’t going to be opened, and that there’s no space in heaven for Julius with his history of wars and other unchristian actions; this leads to a heated argument, and both sides end up trading some blows.

That Erasmus was its author there can be no doubt; for there is evidence in two directions of the existence of a copy or copies of it in his handwriting, and we cannot suppose that at that period of his life, when he regularly had one or more servant-pupils in his employ, he would have troubled to copy out with his own hand a work of that length by another. There was nothing very outrageous in the dialogue, nothing much more than there was in the Moria; but it was not the sort of thing for a man to write who was so closely connected as Erasmus was with the Papal see, and who wished to stand well with it in the future. The Julius appeared in print in 1517, of course anonymously, and Erasmus was pleased with its reception; but he soon found that people who were not in the secret were attributing it to him. That would never do; so he set to work to repudiate it. The friends that knew he exhorted to know nothing; the rest he endeavoured to persuade that he was not the author, using many forms of equivocation. He rises to his greatest heights in addressing cardinals. To Campegio, then in London, he writes on 1 May 1519:p 186

There’s no doubt that Erasmus wrote it; there’s evidence from two sources showing that there were copies in his handwriting. At that stage of his life, when he often had one or more student assistants, it seems unlikely he would have taken the time to hand-copy such a lengthy work by someone else. The dialogue wasn’t particularly outrageous and didn’t contain more than what was in the Moria; however, it wouldn’t really suit someone so closely tied to the Papacy like Erasmus, who wanted to maintain a good relationship with it in the future. The Julius was published anonymously in 1517, and Erasmus was happy with how it was received; but he quickly realized that people who weren’t in the know were assuming he wrote it. That couldn’t happen, so he began to distance himself from it. He told his friends who knew to stay quiet; for those who didn’t, he tried to convince them he wasn’t the author, using all kinds of evasions. He reaches his highest rhetoric when addressing cardinals. To Campegio, who was in London at the time, he wrote on May 1, 1519:p 186

'How malicious some people are! Any scandalous book that comes out they at once put down to me. That silly production, Nemo, they said was mine; and people would have believed them, only the author (Hutten) indignantly claimed it as his own. Then those absurd Letters (of the Obscure Men): of course I was thought to have had a hand in them. Finally, they began to say that I was the author of this book of Luther; a person I have hardly ever heard of, certainly I have not read his book. As all these failed, they are trying to fasten on me an anonymous dialogue which appears to make mock of Pope Julius. Five years ago I glanced through it, I can hardly say I read it. Afterwards I found a copy of it in Germany, under various names. Some said it was by a Spaniard, name unknown; others ascribed it to Faustus Andrelinus, others to Hieronymus Balbus. For myself I do not quite know what to think. I have my suspicions; but I haven't yet followed them up to my satisfaction. Certainly whoever wrote it was very foolish;'—that sentence was from his heart!—'but even more to blame is the man who published it. To my surprise some people attribute it to me, merely on the ground of style, when it is nothing like my style, if I am any judge: though it would not be very wonderful if others did write like me, seeing that my books are in all men's hands. I am told that your Reverence is inclined to doubt me: with a few minutes' conversation I am sure I could dispel your suspicions. Let me assure you that books of this kind written by p 187others I have had suppressed: so it is hardly likely that I should have published such a thing myself, or ever wish to publish it.'

'How malicious some people are! Whenever a scandalous book is released, they immediately blame me. They claimed that silly work, Nemo, was mine; and people would have believed them if the actual author (Hutten) hadn’t angrily insisted it was his. Then those ridiculous Letters (of the Obscure Men): of course, I was thought to have been involved in those too. Finally, they started saying that I was the author of this book by Luther, a person I’ve hardly ever heard of, and I definitely haven’t read his book. After those claims failed, they’re now trying to pin an anonymous dialogue on me that seems to mock Pope Julius. Five years ago, I skimmed through it, I can hardly call it reading. Later, I found a copy in Germany, under various names. Some said it was by an unknown Spaniard; others attributed it to Faustus Andrelinus, and others to Hieronymus Balbus. As for me, I’m not quite sure what to think. I have my suspicions, but I haven’t pursued them enough to be satisfied. Whoever wrote it was certainly very foolish;—that part was heartfelt!—but even more at fault is the person who published it. To my surprise, some people attribute it to me just because of the style, even though it doesn't resemble my style at all—if I can judge that. Then again, it wouldn’t be surprising if others write like me, considering my books are in everyone's hands. I’ve heard that you may doubt me: I’m sure a short conversation could clear up your suspicions. Let me assure you that I’ve had similar books written by p 187others suppressed: so it’s highly unlikely that I would have published something like this myself or even want to publish it.'

Not bad that, from the author of the Julius. A fortnight later he wrote to Wolsey to much the same effect, instancing as books that had been attributed to him Hutten's Nemo and Febris, Mosellanus' Oratio de trium linguarum ratione, Fisher's reply to Faber, and even More's Utopia. As to the Julius he says: 'Plenty of people here will tell you how indignant I was some years ago when I found the book being privately passed about. I glanced through it (I can hardly be said to have read it); and I tried vigorously to get it suppressed. This is the work of the enemies of good learning, to try and fasten this book upon me.' Finally, to clinch his argument, he asseverates with audacious ingenuity: 'I have never written a book, and I never will, to which I will not affix my own name.'

Not bad that, from the author of the Julius. Two weeks later he wrote to Wolsey with a similar message, mentioning as books that had been attributed to him Hutten's Nemo and Febris, Mosellanus' Oratio de trium linguarum ratione, Fisher's response to Faber, and even More's Utopia. Regarding the Julius, he says: 'Many people here will tell you how upset I was a few years ago when I found the book being circulated privately. I skimmed through it (I can hardly say I read it); and I tried hard to get it banned. This is the work of those who oppose good learning, trying to pin this book on me.' To wrap up his point, he boldly states: 'I have never written a book, and I never will, that I won't put my own name on.'

Jortin points out that the only thing which Erasmus specifically denies is the publication of the Julius. As we have seen, an author of consequence in those days rarely troubled to correct his own proof-sheets. Erasmus left his Moria behind in Paris for Richard Croke to see through the press; More committed his Utopia to Erasmus, who had it printed for him at Louvain; Linacre sent his translations of Galen to Paris by the hands of Lupset, who supervised the printing. It is therefore quite probable that Erasmus did not personally superintend the publication of the Julius; but until p 188students of typography can tell us definitely which is the first printed edition, and where it was printed, we cannot be certain. But besides this point of practice born of convenience, there was another born of modesty. With compositions that were purely literary—poems and other creations of art and fancy, as opposed to more solid productions—the convention arose of pretending that the publication of them was due to the entreaties of friends, or even in some cases that it had been carried out by ardent admirers without the author's knowledge. Printing, with its ease of multiplication, had made publication a far more definite act than it was in the days of manuscripts. In the prefaces to his early compositions, Erasmus almost always assumes this guise. More actually wrote to Warham and to another friend that the Utopia had been printed without his knowledge. Of course this was not true, but nobody misunderstood him. Dolet's Orationes ad Tholosam appeared through the hand of a friend, but with the most transparent figments.

Jortin points out that the only thing Erasmus clearly denies is the publication of the Julius. As we've seen, an important author back then rarely took the time to correct their own proof sheets. Erasmus left his Moria in Paris for Richard Croke to handle the printing; More entrusted his Utopia to Erasmus, who had it printed in Louvain; Linacre sent his translations of Galen to Paris through Lupset, who oversaw the printing. So, it’s quite likely that Erasmus didn't personally oversee the publication of the Julius; however, until p 188typography experts can definitively tell us which is the first printed edition and where it was printed, we can't be sure. Besides this practical aspect driven by convenience, there was another tied to modesty. For works that were purely literary—like poems and other creations of art and imagination, as opposed to more substantial works—the convention developed of pretending that the publication was prompted by friends’ requests or, in some cases, that it was done by enthusiastic admirers without the author's knowledge. With printing making it so easy to reproduce works, publication became a much clearer act than it had been in the age of manuscripts. In the prefaces to his early works, Erasmus often adopts this pose. More even wrote to Warham and another friend that the Utopia had been printed without his knowledge. Of course, that wasn't true, but no one took it the wrong way. Dolet's Orationes ad Tholosam was published through a friend, but with the most obvious fabrications.

There was, therefore, abundant precedent for denying authorship. But there is a difference between the light veil of modesty and clouds of dust raised in apprehension. The publication of the Julius certainly placed Erasmus in a dilemma; he extricated himself by equivocation, which barely escapes from direct untruth. It is possible that a public man of his position at the present day might find himself driven to a similar method of p 189escape from a similar indiscretion.3 But experience has taught men not to write lampoons which they dare not avow, and a more effective law of copyright protects them against publication by pirate printers.

There was plenty of precedent for denying authorship. However, there’s a big difference between a light touch of modesty and a cloud of dust stirred up out of fear. The publication of the Julius clearly put Erasmus in a tough spot; he managed to get out of it by being evasive, which just barely avoids outright lying. Today, a public figure in his position might be forced to use a similar evasive tactic to escape from a similar blunder.p 189 But experience has taught people not to write satirical pieces they aren’t willing to stand by, and a stronger copyright law protects them against being published by unauthorized printers.

Footnotes

[1] De Officiis, 2. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Duties, 2. 16.

[2] R.C. Christie, Étienne Dolet, ch. xxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ R.C. Christie, Étienne Dolet, ch. 24.

[3] An example of this may be seen in the new Life of Edward Bulwer, First Lord Lytton, 1913, ii. 71-6. Bulwer-Lytton's letter, 15 March 1846, denying the authorship of the New Timon, might almost have been translated from Erasmus' to Campegio, except that it goes further in falsehood.p 190

[3] You can see an example of this in the new Life of Edward Bulwer, First Lord Lytton, 1913, ii. 71-6. Bulwer-Lytton's letter from March 15, 1846, where he denies writing the New Timon, could almost be a translation of Erasmus' to Campegio, except that it goes even further in its dishonesty.p 190


VII

PRIVATE LIFE AND MANNERS

An interesting parallel is often drawn between Indian life to-day and the life with which we are familiar in the Bible. The women grinding at the mill, the men who take up their beds and walk, the groups that gather at the well, the potter and his wheel, the marriage-feasts, the waterpots standing ready to be filled, the maimed, the leper, and the blind—all these are everyday sights in the streets and households of modern India.

An interesting parallel is often drawn between life in India today and the life we know from the Bible. The women grinding at the mill, the men who take up their beds and walk, the groups that gather at the well, the potter and his wheel, the wedding feasts, the water pots waiting to be filled, the disabled, the leper, and the blind—these are all everyday sights in the streets and homes of modern India.

But we may also make an instructive comparison between India and mediaeval, or even Renaissance, Europe. As soon as one gets away from the railway and the telegraph—indeed even where they have already penetrated—one still finds in India conditions prevailing which continued in Europe beyond the Middle Ages. The customary tie between master and servant, lasting from one generation to another, preserves the community of interest which prevented the feudal bond from being irksome. The modern severance of classes, the modern desire for aloofness, has not yet come. The servants are an integral part of the household, sharing in its ceremonies and festivities, crowding into their master's presence without impairing his privacy, and following him as escort whenever he stirs abroad. The child-marriage which we condemn in modernp 191 India, was frequently practised in Europe in the sixteenth century, when the uncertainty of life made men wish to secure the future of their children so far as they could. The foster-mothers with whom young Mughal princes found a home, whose sons they loved as their own brothers, had their counter-part in these islands as late as the days of the great Lord Cork. Walled cities with crowded houses looking into one another across narrow winding alleys, were an inevitable condition of life in sixteenth-century Europe before strong central government had made it safe to live outside the gates. Even the houses of the great were dark, airless, cramped, with tiny windows and dim, opaque glass; such as one may still see at Compton Castle in Devonshire or the Château des Comtes at Ghent. Communications moved slowly along unmetalled roads or up and down rivers. Carriages with two or four horses were occasionally used; but the ordinary traveller rode on horseback, and needy students coming to a university walked, clubbing together for a packhorse to carry their modest baggage. These are features which may still be matched in many parts of India.

But we can also draw an insightful comparison between India and medieval or even Renaissance Europe. As soon as you move away from the railway and the telegraph—actually, even in areas where they have already made their mark—you still find in India conditions that persisted in Europe well past the Middle Ages. The traditional bond between master and servant, which lasts through generations, maintains a shared interest that kept the feudal relationship from becoming burdensome. The modern division of classes and the desire for separation haven’t taken hold yet. Servants are a core part of the household, participating in its rituals and celebrations, filling their master's space without intruding on his privacy, and following him as an escort whenever he goes out. The child marriage that we criticize in modern India was commonly practiced in Europe during the sixteenth century, when the uncertainty of life led people to want to secure their children’s future as much as possible. The foster mothers who provided a home for young Mughal princes, whom they loved as their own sons, had counterparts in these islands as late as the time of the great Lord Cork. Walled cities with densely packed houses facing each other across narrow winding streets were a standard aspect of life in sixteenth-century Europe before strong central governments made it safe to live outside the city walls. Even the homes of the wealthy were dark, stuffy, cramped, with tiny windows and dim, opaque glass; such as those still seen at Compton Castle in Devonshire or the Château des Comtes in Ghent. Travel was slow along unpaved roads or up and down rivers. Carriages pulled by two or four horses were occasionally used, but the common traveler rode on horseback, and students in need of money would walk to a university, often pooling together to afford a packhorse for their modest luggage. These characteristics can still be found in many parts of India.

The ravages of plague, the absence of sanitation, the recurrence of famine and war, all combined in sixteenth-century Europe to produce an uncertainty in the tenure of life, which modern India knows only too well from all the causes except the last; but India does not follow Europe in the resulting practice of frequent remarriage on both sides. In Erasmus'p 192 day a marriage in which neither side had previously or did subsequently contract a similar relation must have been quite exceptional. A certain German lady, after one ordinary husband, became the wife of three leading Reformers in succession, Oecolampadius, Capito, and Bucer—almost an official position, it would seem. She survived them all, and when Bucer died at Cambridge in 1551, was able to return to Basle, to be buried beside Oecolampadius in the Cathedral. Katherine Parr married four times. To her first husband, who left her a widow at fifteen, she was a second wife; to her second, a third wife; to her third, who was Henry VIII, a sixth; and only her fourth was a bachelor.

The devastation of plague, lack of sanitation, and the frequent occurrence of famine and war all came together in sixteenth-century Europe, creating an uncertainty about life that modern India is all too familiar with, except for war. However, India doesn’t adopt the European custom of frequent remarriage for both men and women. In Erasmus'p 192 time, a marriage where neither party had ever been in a similar relationship before or after must have been quite rare. One German woman, after having one ordinary husband, went on to marry three prominent Reformers in a row: Oecolampadius, Capito, and Bucer—almost like an official role, it seems. She outlived them all, and when Bucer passed away in Cambridge in 1551, she returned to Basle to be buried next to Oecolampadius in the Cathedral. Katherine Parr was married four times: she was a second wife to her first husband, who left her a widow at fifteen; a third wife to her second; a sixth wife to her third, who was Henry VIII; and only her fourth husband was a bachelor.

The custom of the year's 'doole' after the death of husband or wife was just at this period breaking down. In 1488 Edward IV declined a new marriage for his sister, Margaret of York, the new-made widow of Charles the Bold, on the ground that 'after the usage of our realms no estate or person honourable communeth of marriage within the year of their dool'. But Tudor practice was very different. For Mary, Queen of France, who married her Duke of Suffolk as soon as her six weeks of white mourning were out, there was some excuse of urgency; Henry, too, in his rapid marriage with Jane Seymour had special reasons. But Katherine Parr, when her turn to marry him came, was but a few months a widow; and later, in being on with her old love, Thomas Seymour, when her grim master was only just dead, she had no motive beyond the wishes of lovers long p 193delayed. The Princess Mary, however, considered this latter action highly improper.

The tradition of mourning for a year after the death of a spouse was starting to fade around this time. In 1488, Edward IV rejected a new marriage proposal for his sister, Margaret of York, who had just lost her husband, Charles the Bold, stating that "according to the customs of our realms, no noble person discusses marriage within a year of their mourning." But the Tudor approach was quite different. For Mary, Queen of France, who married the Duke of Suffolk right after her six weeks of white mourning, there was some urgency; Henry also had special reasons for quickly marrying Jane Seymour. However, Katherine Parr was only a few months into her widowhood when she married Henry, and later, when she pursued her former love, Thomas Seymour, shortly after her harsh husband's death, she had no reason beyond the desires of long-delayed lovers. The Princess Mary, on the other hand, saw this last action as very inappropriate.

John Oporinus (Herbst), the Basle printer (1507-68), had a varied experience; taking four widows to wife. At the age of 20 he married—almost, it seems, out of a sense of duty—the widow of his teacher, Xylotectus of Lucerne; an elderly lady who persecuted him sorely, and once in a passion threw dirty water over him. After eight years, two of which he had spent roving through Germany with Paracelsus, she died, leaving her property to relations. Oporinus' next widow had three children, girls, who grew up to share their mother's expensive tastes. For nearly thirty years their extravagance vexed him, though his wife had tact enough to keep from open quarrels. Then one day he returned from the Frankfort fair to find her dead of the plague. The same visitation, 1564, by carrying off first John Herwagen the younger and then Ulrich Iselin, Professor of Law at Basle, made two more widows, successively to bear Oporinus' name. Herwagen's widow, Elizabeth Holzach, was a sweet woman, but died in the fourth month of her new marriage, 17 July 1565. Iselin's was Faustina, daughter of Boniface Amerbach, born in 1530. To her seven children by Iselin, she added one for Oporinus, Emmanuel, born 25 Jan. 1568; but the father of 60 did not live six months to have pleasure in his firstborn.

John Oporinus (Herbst), the Basel printer (1507-68), had a varied life; he took four widows as wives. At 20, he married—almost out of a sense of duty—the widow of his teacher, Xylotectus from Lucerne; she was an older woman who made his life quite difficult and once, in a fit of anger, threw dirty water on him. After eight years, two of which he spent traveling through Germany with Paracelsus, she passed away, leaving her belongings to her relatives. Oporinus's next wife had three daughters, who grew up sharing their mother’s expensive tastes. For nearly thirty years, their extravagance troubled him, though his wife was wise enough to avoid open arguments. Then one day, he returned from the Frankfurt fair to find her dead from the plague. The same outbreak in 1564 also claimed John Herwagen the younger and Ulrich Iselin, a Law Professor at Basel, resulting in two more widows who subsequently took Oporinus's name. Herwagen's widow, Elizabeth Holzach, was a kind woman but passed away just four months into their marriage on July 17, 1565. Iselin's widow was Faustina, daughter of Boniface Amerbach, born in 1530. She had seven children with Iselin and then had one with Oporinus, named Emmanuel, born on January 25, 1568; however, the father, aged 60, did not live more than six months to enjoy his firstborn.

With such frequent changes the marriage-tie cannot have given the same personal attachment that is possible at the present day: indeed such p 194unions can scarcely have seemed more lasting than the temporary associations of friends. One need only recall the bargainings that occur in the Paston Letters to realize that there was not much romance about their marriages, at any rate beforehand. Thus wrote Sir John Paston in 1473 of a suitor for his sister Anne: 'As for Yelverton, he said but late that he would have her if she had her money; and else not.'

With all the frequent changes, marriage back then couldn't have fostered the same personal connection as it does today. In fact, those unions probably seemed no more permanent than temporary friendships. Just think about the negotiations in the Paston Letters to see that there wasn't much romance involved in their marriages, at least not before they happened. Sir John Paston wrote in 1473 about a potential match for his sister Anne: "As for Yelverton, he recently said that he'd marry her if she had her money; otherwise, no."

Thomas More is rightly regarded as a man in whom the spirit burned brighter and clearer than in most of his contemporaries; and yet his matrimonial relations savour more of convenience or even of business than of affection. For his first wife, we are told—and there is no reason to doubt the story—, his fancy had lighted on an Essex girl, the daughter of a country-gentleman; but on visiting her at home he found that she had an elder sister not yet married. Feeling that to have her younger sister married first would be a grief to the elder, he 'inclined his affection' towards her and made her his wife in place of his first choice. The interpretation that when he saw the elder sister, he preferred her before the other, might be probable to-day: to apply it to the story of More would be a case of that commonest of 'vulgar errors' in history,—judging the past by the ideas of the present. For five or six years More lived with his girl-bride, whose country training and unformed mind caused much trouble and difficulty to them both. The unequal relation between them appears in a story told by Erasmus; that More delighted her once p 195by bringing home a present of sham jewels, and apparently did not think it necessary to undeceive her about them. Happiness came in time; but after bearing him four children, she died. Within a month the widower came to his father-confessor by night and obtained leave to be married next morning. His new wife was a middle-aged lady of no charms—indeed she seems to have been a regular shrew—who served him as a capable housekeeper and looked after his children while they were young. But she never engaged his affections; and it was his eldest daughter, Margaret, who became the chosen partner of his joys and sorrows in later years.

Thomas More is rightly seen as a man whose spirit shone brighter and clearer than most of his peers; however, his marriage choices seem more about practicality or even business than love. For his first wife, the story goes— and there’s no reason to doubt it— that he had set his sights on a girl from Essex, the daughter of a country gentleman. But when he visited her at home, he found that she had an older sister who was still unmarried. Not wanting to cause the older sister grief by marrying the younger first, he 'shifted his affection' to her and made her his wife instead of his original choice. The idea that he preferred the older sister upon meeting her might be believable today; applying this interpretation to More's story, however, would be a classic case of judging the past by today’s standards. For five or six years, More lived with his girl-bride, whose rural upbringing and naive mindset caused both of them a lot of trouble. The imbalance in their relationship is illustrated by a story from Erasmus, who said that More once delighted her with a gift of fake jewels and apparently didn’t feel the need to clarify their true nature. Eventually, happiness came; but after having four children, she passed away. Within a month, the widower went to his confessor at night and got permission to remarry the next morning. His new wife was a middle-aged woman with no charms— in fact, she seems to have been quite a shrew— who was a competent housekeeper and took care of his children while they were young. But she never won his affection; it was his eldest daughter, Margaret, who became his closest companion through joys and sorrows in later years.

The habitual remarriage of widows proceeded in part from the desire, or even need, for a husband's protection; and in consequence it was not only the young who were open to men's addresses. Beatus Rhenanus, writing to a servant-pupil who had recently left him to launch forth into the world, counsels him to marry, if possible, a rich and elderly widow; in order that in a few years by her death he may find himself equipped with an ample capital for his real start in life. Such advice from a man like Beatus can only have been in jest: but if there had not been some reality of actual practice, the jest would have fallen flat. Indeed Beatus goes on to indicate that this course had been taken by Reuchlin; whose elderly consort was, however, disobliging enough to live for many years. The ill-success attending Oporinus' essay in this direction we have already seen.p 196

The common practice of widows remarrying came from both a desire and a need for a husband’s protection. As a result, it wasn't just young women who were open to advances from men. Beatus Rhenanus, writing to a student who had recently left him to start his own journey, advises him to marry a wealthy, older widow if he can. This way, after a few years, her passing could leave him with a nice inheritance to kickstart his life. Such advice from someone like Beatus must have been a joke, but it wouldn't have been funny if it wasn't based on some reality. In fact, Beatus mentions that Reuchlin had taken this route; however, his older wife was rather unkind by living for many more years. We've already seen how poorly Oporinus fared in this endeavor.p 196

But it was not so with all. Not infrequently Erasmus deplores the imprudence of the young men who had left his service, in allowing themselves to fall in love and marry without securing proper dowries with their young brides. He was indeed, considering his natural shrewdness, singularly ignorant of women; as his advice to youthful husbands sometimes shows. To one, for example, who had written to announce that before long he hoped to become a father, he replies with congratulations, and then says: 'Now that your wife no longer needs your care, you will be able to betake yourself to a university and finish your studies'—advice which we may surely suppose was not taken.

But it wasn’t the same for everyone. Erasmus often lamented the foolishness of the young men who had left his service, allowing themselves to fall in love and marry without securing proper dowries for their brides. Despite his natural cleverness, he was remarkably uninformed about women, as his advice to young husbands sometimes indicates. For instance, to one man who wrote to say he was expecting to become a father soon, he responded with congratulations, then said: 'Now that your wife no longer requires your attention, you can go to university and finish your studies'—advice that we can assume was not heeded.

During the insecurity of the Middle Ages, the seclusion of women for their own protection had been severely necessary. In the East the 'purdah-system' reached the length of excluding women of the better classes from the society of all men but those of their own family. Of such rigidity in Europe I cannot find any traces except under Oriental influence;1 but there is no doubt that women's life at the beginning of the Renaissance in the North was circumscribed. Such higher education as they received was given at home, by father or brothers or husband, or by private tutors. But there are not a few examples of educated women. In the well-known Frisian family, the Canters of Groningen, p 197parents and children and even the maidservant are said to have spoken regularly in Latin. Antony Vrye of Soest, one of the Adwert circle, wrote to his wife in Latin; and his daughter helped him with the teaching of Latin in the various schools over which he presided, at Campen and Amsterdam and Alcmar. Pirckheimer's sisters and daughters, Peutinger's wife, are famous for their learning. In England throughout the Renaissance period the position of women and their education steadily improved. Alice, Duchess of Suffolk, the foundress of Ewelme, had an interest in literature; and the great Lady Margaret, besides the endowments which are her memorial at the universities, constantly fostered the efforts of Wynkyn de Worde, and herself translated part of the Imitatio from the French. The Princess Mary, as the result of the liberal training of Vives and other masters, could translate from Aquinas, take part in acting a play of Terence, and read the letters of Jerome; and before she was 30, made a translation of Erasmus' Paraphrase of St. John's Gospel, which formed part of the English version of those Paraphrases ordered by Injunctions of Edward VI to be placed beside the Bible in every parish church throughout the realm.

During the instability of the Middle Ages, it was essential to keep women secluded for their own safety. In the East, the 'purdah-system' went as far as completely isolating women from men outside their family. I can only find similar strictness in Europe under Eastern influence; however, there's no doubt that women's lives in the North at the beginning of the Renaissance were limited. The education they did receive came from their fathers, brothers, husbands, or private tutors at home. Still, there are many examples of educated women. In the well-known Frisian family, the Canters of Groningen, parents, children, and even the maidservant reportedly spoke Latin regularly. Antony Vrye of Soest, part of the Adwert circle, wrote to his wife in Latin; his daughter assisted him in teaching Latin at the various schools he led in Campen, Amsterdam, and Alcmar. Pirckheimer's sisters and daughters, as well as Peutinger's wife, were renowned for their learning. In England throughout the Renaissance, the status of women and their education improved consistently. Alice, Duchess of Suffolk, who founded Ewelme, had a passion for literature; and the esteemed Lady Margaret, along with her endowments still remembered at the universities, continuously supported Wynkyn de Worde's efforts and even translated part of the Imitatio from French. Princess Mary, due to the liberal education she received from Vives and other tutors, could translate from Aquinas, participate in acting a play by Terence, and read the letters of Jerome; and before she turned 30, she made a translation of Erasmus' Paraphrase of St. John's Gospel, which was included in the English version of those Paraphrases mandated by Edward VI to be placed alongside the Bible in every parish church throughout the kingdom.

More, for his dear 'school', engaged the best teachers he could find. John Clement, afterwards Wolsey's first Reader in Humanity at Oxford, and William Gonell, Erasmus' friend at Cambridge, read Sallust and Livy with them. Nicholas Kratzer, the Bavarian mathematician, also one of Wolsey'sp 198 Readers at Oxford, taught them astronomy: to know the pole-star and the dog, and to contemplate the 'high wonders of that mighty and eternal workman', whom More could feel revealed himself also to some 'good old idolater watching and worshipping the man in the moon every frosty night'.2 Richard Hyrde, the friend of Gardiner and translator of Vives' Instruction of a Christian Woman, continued the work after the 'school' had been moved to Chelsea;3 and when Margaret, eldest and best-beloved scholar, was married. Not that this interfered. The love of learning once implanted brought her with her husband to keep her place among her sisters in that bright Academy. Her fame is well known, how the Bishop of Exeter sent her a gold coin of Portugal in reward for an elegant epistle; how familiarly she corresponded with Erasmus; how she emended the text of Cyprian, imitated the Declamations of Quintilian, and translated the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius.

More, for his beloved 'school', hired the best teachers he could find. John Clement, who later became Wolsey's first Reader in Humanity at Oxford, and William Gonell, a friend of Erasmus at Cambridge, taught them Sallust and Livy. Nicholas Kratzer, the Bavarian mathematician and also one of Wolsey'sp 198 Readers at Oxford, taught them astronomy: to recognize the pole-star and the dog star, and to marvel at the 'great wonders of that mighty and eternal creator,' whom More believed revealed himself even to some 'devout old idolater gazing at and worshipping the man in the moon every frosty night'.2 Richard Hyrde, a friend of Gardiner and translator of Vives' Instruction of a Christian Woman, continued the work after the 'school' moved to Chelsea;3 even after Margaret, the eldest and most beloved student, got married. This didn’t stop her. Her passion for learning led her and her husband to continue her place among her sisters in that bright Academy. Her reputation is well-known: how the Bishop of Exeter sent her a gold coin from Portugal in recognition of an elegant letter; how she corresponded casually with Erasmus; how she corrected the text of Cyprian, imitated the Declamations of Quintilian, and translated the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius.

It is evident that in England, for women as well as men, the seed of the Renaissance had fallen on good ground. By the middle of the century the gates of the kingdom of knowledge were open, and the thoughtful were rejoicing in the infinite variety of their Paradise regained. In 1547-8, Nicholas Udall, in a preface for Mary's translation of Erasmus' Paraphrase, writes with enthusiasm: 'Neither is it now any p 199strange thing to hear gentlewomen, instead of most vain communication about the moon shining in the water, to use grave and substantial talk in Greek or Latin with their husbands in godly matters. It is now no news in England to see young damsels in noble houses and in the courts of princes, instead of cards and other instruments of vain trifling, to have continually in their hands either Psalms, "Omelies" and other devout meditations, or else Paul's Epistles or some book of Holy Scripture matters, and as familiarly both to read and reason thereof in Greek, Latin, French or Italian as in English. It is now a common thing to see young virgins so "nouzled" and trained in the study of letters that they willingly set all other vain pastimes at nought for learning's sake.' It is melancholy to reflect how soon the gates of the kingdom were to be closed again, and its trees guarded by the flaming sword of theological certainty mistaking itself for truth.

It’s clear that in England, both women and men have embraced the seeds of the Renaissance. By the middle of the century, the doors to the kingdom of knowledge were wide open, and those who pondered were celebrating the endless variety of their regained Paradise. In 1547-8, Nicholas Udall, in a preface for Mary’s translation of Erasmus’ Paraphrase, writes enthusiastically: 'It's no longer surprising to hear women, instead of engaging in trivial discussions about the moon reflecting in the water, having serious and meaningful conversations in Greek or Latin with their husbands about spiritual matters. It’s now common in England to see young ladies in noble families and royal courts, instead of playing cards and engaging in lighthearted activities, consistently holding either Psalms, "Omelies," and other devout readings, or Paul’s Epistles or some book of the Scriptures, discussing and reading them in Greek, Latin, French, or Italian just as fluently as in English. It has become a common sight to see young women so educated and trained in studying that they willingly ignore all other trivial pursuits for the sake of learning.' It's sorrowful to think about how soon the gates of this kingdom would be shut again, with its trees protected by a flaming sword of theological certainty mistaken for truth.

Besides marriage, almost the only vocation open to women in the fifteenth century was the monastic life. It was not uncommon for several daughters in a family to embrace religion: parents, apart from higher considerations, regarding it as a sure method of providing for girls who did not wish to marry, or for whom they could not find husbands. As heads of religious houses women held positions of great dignity and influence, and discharged their duties worthily. Within convent walls, too, it was possible for some women to become learned; though p 200in later times the achievements of Diemudis were never rivalled. She was a nun at Wessobrunn in Bavaria at the end of the eleventh century, and during her cloistered life her active pen wrote out 47 volumes, including two complete Bibles, one of which was given in exchange for an estate.

Besides marriage, the only career option for women in the fifteenth century was often the monastic life. It wasn’t uncommon for multiple daughters in a family to become nuns; parents saw it, aside from its spiritual merits, as a reliable way to care for daughters who didn’t want to marry, or for whom they couldn’t find husbands. As leaders of religious communities, women held roles of great dignity and influence, fulfilling their responsibilities admirably. Within the convent, some women also had the opportunity to become educated; however, in later times, no one matched the achievements of Diemudis. She was a nun at Wessobrunn in Bavaria at the end of the eleventh century, and during her time in the convent, she actively wrote out 47 volumes, including two complete Bibles, one of which was exchanged for an estate.

We also hear of women of means, usually widows, dispensing hospitality on a large scale to the needy and deserving. Wessel of Groningen, as we saw, was adopted by a wealthy matron, who saw him shivering in the street on a winter's day and fetched him into her house to warm. Erasmus describes to us a Gouda lady, Berta de Heyen, whose kindness he repeatedly enjoyed in his early years; and in addition to her general charities mentions that she was wont to look out for promising boys in the town school who were designing to enter the Church, receive them into her family amongst her own children, and when their courses were completed, bestir herself to procure them benefices—an indication of the possession of influence outside her own home. He goes on to say that when widowhood came to her, she refused to think of a second marriage, and almost rejoiced to be released from the bonds of matrimony, because she found herself free to practise her liberality. But we must not lay too much stress on these latter utterances. They come from a funeral oration composed after the good lady's death, and addressed to her children, some of whom were nuns: to whom therefore the conventional representation of the Church's attitude p 201towards marriage would be acceptable. Butzbach describes the wife of a wealthy citizen of Deventer as entertaining daily six or seven of the poorer clergy at her table, besides the alms that she distributed continually before her own door. To him she frequently gave food and clothes and money, with much sympathy.

We also hear about wealthy women, usually widows, who generously host those in need and who deserve help. Wessel from Groningen, as we noted, was taken in by a rich woman who found him shivering in the street on a winter day and brought him into her home to warm up. Erasmus tells us about a lady from Gouda, Berta de Heyen, whose kindness he often benefited from in his early years. Besides her general charitable acts, he mentions that she would look out for promising boys in the local school who wanted to join the Church, take them in with her own children, and after they finished their studies, help them get positions—showing that she had some influence beyond her home. He further notes that when she became a widow, she chose not to think about remarrying and was almost happy to be free from marriage, as it allowed her to practice her generosity. However, we shouldn't read too much into these later comments. They come from a eulogy written after her death, addressed to her children, some of whom were nuns, for whom the traditional view of the Church's stance on marriage would resonate. Butzbach describes the wife of a wealthy citizen in Deventer as hosting six or seven poorer clergy at her table every day, in addition to the alms she continually gave out in front of her house. She often provided them with food, clothes, and money, along with a lot of compassion.

It is noticeable how the charity is represented as proceeding from the wife and not from the husband. A mediaeval moralist urges wives to make good their husbands' deficiencies in this respect; and against the remark Ulrich Ellenbog, the father, notes that he had always left this burden to his wife. The inference is probable that though the sphere of women was in many ways restricted, they were within their own dominion, the household, supreme—more so perhaps than they are to-day. Yet in spite of this domestic authority, I do not see how we can escape the conclusion that the real power rested with the husband, when we read such passages as this in the Utopia, where, speaking of punishment, More says: 'Parents chastise their children, husbands their wives.' Indeed, it was recognized as one of the primary duties of a husband, to see that his wife behaved properly.

It’s clear that charity is depicted as coming from the wife rather than the husband. A medieval moralist encourages wives to compensate for their husbands' shortcomings in this area; and in response to Ulrich Ellenbog’s comment, the father mentions that he always left this responsibility to his wife. It’s likely that even though women’s roles were limited in many ways, they held significant power within their own domain—the home—perhaps even more than they do today. However, despite this domestic authority, it seems undeniable that the real power lay with the husband, especially when we consider passages like this in the Utopia, where More states: 'Parents chastise their children, husbands their wives.' In fact, it was considered one of a husband’s main responsibilities to ensure that his wife acted correctly.

What we have been saying may be well illustrated by the letter just alluded to from Antony Vrye 'to his dear wife, Berta of Groningen'. It was written 'from Cologne in haste'; and as it appears in Vrye's Epistolarum Compendium, it may be dated c. 1477. 'Your letter was most welcome, and relieved me of p 202anxiety about you all. I rejoice to hear that the children are well and yourself; your mother too and the whole household. You write that you are expecting me to return by 1 March, to relieve you of all your cares. I wish indeed that I could; but besides our own private matters, there is some public business for me to discharge, and this will take time. So be diligent to look after our affairs, and pray to God to keep you in health and free from fault: my prolonged absence will make my return all the more joyful. It is great pain to me to be absent from you so long, who art all my life and happiness. But as I must, it falls to you to guard our honour and property, and to care for our family. This, Jerome says, is the part of a prudent housewife, and to cherish her own chastity. Bide then at home, most loving wife, and be not tempted by such amusements as delight the vulgar; but patiently and modestly await my return. I too will be a faithful husband to you in everything. Be a chaste and honoured mother to our boy and little girls; and cherish your mother in return for the singular kindness she has showed us.'

What we've been talking about can be well illustrated by the letter I just mentioned from Antony Vrye to his dear wife, Berta of Groningen. It was written "from Cologne in haste," and it appears in Vrye's Epistolarum Compendium, so it can be dated to around 1477. "Your letter was very welcome and eased my anxiety about you all. I'm glad to hear that the children are doing well, as well as you, your mother, and the whole household. You wrote that you're expecting me to return by March 1 to relieve you of all your worries. I genuinely wish I could; however, in addition to our personal matters, there's some public business I need to attend to, and that will take time. So please take care of our affairs and pray to God to keep you healthy and virtuous; my long absence will make my return even more joyful. It pains me greatly to be away from you for so long, as you are my entire life and happiness. But since I must be away, it's up to you to uphold our honor and manage our property and family. Jerome says this is the duty of a wise housewife, to safeguard her own chastity. So stay home, my loving wife, and don't be tempted by the distractions that please the common folk; instead, patiently and modestly wait for my return. I too will be a faithful husband to you in every way. Be a chaste and respected mother to our son and little girls, and take care of your mother in return for the exceptional kindness she has shown us."

One feature of life at this time which materially affected the lives of women, was the length of families and the accompanying infant mortality. It was common enough in all classes down to the middle of the last century; and it is still only too common among the poor. On the walls of churches, more especially in towns, one frequently sees tablets with long lists of children who seem to have been p 203born only to die: and yet the parents went on their way unthinking, and content if from their annual harvest an occasional son or daughter grew up to bless them. Examples of this may be collected on every side. Cole (1467-1519), for instance, was the eldest of twenty-two sons and daughters; and by 1499 he was the only child left to his parents. His father, who was twice Lord Mayor of London, lived till 1510; the mother of this great brood survived them all, and, so far as Erasmus knew, was still living in 1521.

One aspect of life during this time that significantly impacted women was the size of families and the high infant mortality rate. It was quite common across all social classes until the middle of the last century, and it still remains alarmingly frequent among the poor. In churches, especially in towns, you often see tablets listing long names of children who seem to have been p 203born only to die. Yet, the parents continued on, unaware and satisfied if an occasional son or daughter from their yearly births survived to bring them joy. You can find numerous examples of this. Cole (1467-1519), for example, was the oldest of twenty-two children; by 1499, he was the only one left alive. His father, who served as Lord Mayor of London twice, lived until 1510, and the mother of this large family outlived them all and, as far as Erasmus knew, was still alive in 1521.

Another case which may be cited is that of Anthony Koberger, the celebrated Nuremberg printer, 1440-1513: and it is the more interesting, since owing to his care for genealogy, we have accurate records of his two marriages and his twenty-five children. The first marriage produced eight, born between 1470 and 1483; of these, three daughters lived to grow up and marry, but of the remaining five—including three sons, all named Anthony, a fact which tells its own tale—none reached a greater age than twelve years. In September 1491 the first wife died; and in August 1492—without observing the full year's 'doole'—Anthony married again, the second wife being herself the sixteenth child of her parents. At first there was only disappointment; in 3½ years four children were born and died, two of these being twins. But better times followed: of the remaining thirteen only three died as infants. Anthony the fifth and John the third, and three sons named after the three kings, Caspar, Melchior and Balthasar, were p 204more fortunate. When 21 years had brought 17 children, the sequence ended abruptly with the death of Anthony the father; leaving, out of the 25 he had received, only 13 children to speak with his enemies in the gate.

Another case worth mentioning is that of Anthony Koberger, the famous Nuremberg printer, 1440-1513. It’s especially interesting because of his genealogical care, which gives us accurate records of his two marriages and twenty-five children. His first marriage produced eight children, born between 1470 and 1483; of these, three daughters grew up and married, but the remaining five—including three sons, all named Anthony, which speaks for itself—did not live past the age of twelve. In September 1491, his first wife passed away; by August 1492—without waiting a full year for mourning—Anthony remarried, and his second wife was actually the sixteenth child of her parents. Initially, there was only disappointment; over 3½ years, four children were born but died, two of whom were twins. However, better times came: of the remaining thirteen, only three died as infants. Anthony the fifth, John the third, and three sons named after the three kings—Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar—had better luck. After 21 years and 17 children, the sequence abruptly ended with Anthony the father's death, leaving him with only 13 children out of the 25 he had.

A family Bible now in the Bodleian4 enumerates 16 children born to the same parents in 24 years, 1550-74. One girl was married before she was 16; one son at 20 died of exposure on his way home from Holland; two reached 10, one 8, one 6. None of the remainder ten lived for one year.

A family Bible now in the Bodleian4 lists 16 children born to the same parents over 24 years, from 1550 to 1574. One girl got married before she turned 16; one son died of exposure at age 20 on his way home from Holland; two reached the age of 10, one reached 8, and one reached 6. None of the other ten lived to see their first birthday.

Of public morals in the special sense of the term this is not the place to speak in detail. But it may suitably be stated that sixteenth-century standards in these matters were not so high as those of the present day. 'If gold ruste, what shal iren do?' The highest ecclesiastical authorities were unable to check a nominally celibate priesthood from maintaining women-housekeepers who bore them families of children and were in many cases decent and respectable wives to them in all but name; indeed in Friesland the laity for obvious reasons insisted upon this violation of clerical vows. A letter from Zwingli, the Reformer, written in 1518 when he was parish priest of Glarus, gives an astonishing view of his own practice. Under such circumstances we need not wonder that the standards of the laity were low. The highest record that I have met with is that of a Flemish nobleman, who in addition to a large family including a Bishop of Cambray p 205and an Abbot of St. Omer, is said to have been also the father of 36 bastards. Thomas More as a young man was not blameless. But it is surprising to find that Erasmus in writing an appreciation of More in 1519, when he was already a judge of the King's Bench, stated the fact in quite explicit, though graceful, language; and further, that More took no exception to the statement, which was repeated in edition after edition. We can hardly imagine such a passage being inserted in a modern biography of a public character, even if it were written after his death. Just about the same time More published among his epigrams some light-hearted Latin poems—doubtless written in his youth—such as no public man with any regard for his character would care to put his name to to-day.

This isn't the right place to discuss public morals in detail, but it's worth noting that the standards in the sixteenth century weren't as high as they are today. "If gold rusts, what will iron do?" The top church authorities couldn't stop a supposedly celibate priesthood from keeping women as housekeepers who bore them children and were often decent and respectable wives in everything but name; in Friesland, for obvious reasons, the laypeople insisted on this breach of clerical vows. A letter from Zwingli, the Reformer, written in 1518 when he was the parish priest of Glarus, gives an astonishing glimpse into his own behavior. Given this context, it's no surprise that the standards among laypeople were low. The highest example I've found is that of a Flemish nobleman who, in addition to a large family that included a Bishop of Cambray and an Abbot of St. Omer, is said to have fathered 36 illegitimate children. Thomas More, as a young man, wasn't without fault. Yet, it's surprising to see that Erasmus, in writing an appreciation of More in 1519 when he was already a judge of the King's Bench, stated this fact in an explicit, albeit graceful, manner; furthermore, More didn't object to the statement, which was repeated in edition after edition. We can hardly imagine such a passage appearing in a modern biography of a public figure, even if it were written posthumously. Around the same time, More published some lighthearted Latin poems among his epigrams—likely written in his youth—which no public figure today would want to attach their name to.

There is another matter to which some allusion must be made, the grossness of the age, though here again detail is scarcely possible. The conditions of life in the sixteenth century made it difficult to draw a veil over the less pleasant side of human existence. The houses were filthy; the streets so disgusting that on days when there was no wind to disperse the mephitic vapours, prudent people kept their windows shut. Dead bodies and lacerated limbs must have been frequent sights. Under these circumstances we need not be surprised that men spoke more plainly to one another and even to women than they do now. Sir John Paston's conversations with the Duchess of Norfolk would make less than duchesses blush now. The tales that Erasmus p 206introduces into his writings, the jests of his Colloquies, are often quite unnecessarily coarse; but one which will illustrate our point may be repeated. One winter's morning a stately matron entered St. Gudule's at Brussels to attend mass. The heels of her shoes were caked with snow, and on the smooth pavement of the church she slipped up. As she fell, there escaped from her lips a single word, of mere obscenity. The bystanders helped her to her feet, and amid their laughter she slunk away, crimson with mortification, to hide herself in the crowd. Nowadays great ladies have not such words at command.

There’s another topic that needs some mention: the crudeness of the time, although it’s hard to get into specifics. Life in the sixteenth century made it tough to ignore the less appealing aspects of human existence. The houses were filthy; the streets were so disgusting that on days without wind to clear away the terrible smells, sensible people kept their windows shut. Dead bodies and mangled limbs must have been common sights. Given this, it’s not surprising that people spoke more openly to each other and even to women than they do today. Sir John Paston’s conversations with the Duchess of Norfolk would leave less than duchesses blushing now. The stories that Erasmus p 206includes in his writings, the jokes in his Colloquies, are often unnecessarily crude; but one that illustrates our point can be repeated. One winter morning, a dignified lady entered St. Gudule's in Brussels for mass. The heels of her shoes were packed with snow, and she slipped on the smooth floor of the church. As she fell, she let out a single obscenity. The people around her helped her up, and amid their laughter, she hurried away, red with embarrassment, to blend into the crowd. Nowadays, great ladies don’t have such words at their disposal.

Theological controversy has a proverbial name for ferocity; in the sixteenth century other qualities were added to this. In 1519 a young Englishman named Lee, who was afterwards Archbishop of York, ventured to criticize Erasmus' New Testament, with a vehemence which under the circumstances was perhaps unsuitable. Erasmus of course resented this; and his friends, to cool their indignation, wrote and published a series of letters addressed to the offender: 'the Letters of some erudite men, from which it is plain how great is the virulence of Lee.' Among the contributors was Sapidus, head master of the famous school at Schlettstadt, which was one of the first Latin schools of the age. His letter to Lee concludes with a disgusting piece of imagery, which would shock one if it proceeded from the most unpleasantly minded schoolboy. One cannot conceive a Head Master of Rugby appearing in print in such a way now.

Theological debates have a well-known reputation for being intense; in the sixteenth century, other traits were added to this. In 1519, a young Englishman named Lee, who later became Archbishop of York, took the bold step of criticizing Erasmus' New Testament with such intensity that it was likely inappropriate given the context. Erasmus understandably took offense; his friends, to temper their anger, wrote and published a series of letters to Lee: 'the Letters of some learned men, which clearly show the extent of Lee's hostility.' Among the writers was Sapidus, headmaster of the renowned school in Schlettstadt, one of the first Latin schools of its time. His letter to Lee ends with a shocking image that would disturb anyone, even if it came from the most ill-mannered schoolboy. It’s hard to imagine a headmaster from Rugby presenting themselves in such a manner today.

Footnotes

[1] In 1729 the Abbé Fourmont found the seclusion of women extensively practised in Athens for fear of the Turks; see R.C. Christie, Essays and Papers, p. 69.

[1] In 1729, Abbé Fourmont noted that the isolation of women was widely practiced in Athens due to fears of the Turks; see R.C. Christie, Essays and Papers, p. 69.

[2] More, English Works, 1557, f. 154 E.

[2] More, English Works, 1557, f. 154 E.

[3] See F. Watson, Vives and the Renascence Education of Women, 1912.

[3] See F. Watson, Vives and the Renaissance Education of Women, 1912.

[4] Biblia Latina, 1529, c. 2.p 207

[4] Latin Bible, 1529, c. 2.p 207


VIII

THE POINT OF VIEW

There is one thing in the world which is constantly with us, and which has probably continued unchanged throughout all ages of history: the weather. Yet Erasmus' writings contain no traces of that delight in brilliant sunshine which most Northerners feel, nor of that wonder at the beauties of the firmament which was so real to Homer. He frequently remarks that the weather was pestilent, that the winds blew and ceased not, that the sea was detestably rough and the clouds everlasting; but of the praise which accompanies enjoyment there is scarcely a word. His utmost is to say that the climate of a place is salubrious. He often describes his journeys. As he rode on horseback across the Alps or was carried down the Rhine in a boat, he must have had ample opportunity to behold the glories which Nature sometimes spreads before us in our Northern clime, and lavishes more constantly on less favoured regions. But the loveliness of blue skies and serene air, the glitter of distant snows, the soft radiance of the summer moon, and the golden architrave of the sunset he had no eyes to see.

There’s one thing in the world that's always with us and has likely stayed the same throughout all of history: the weather. Yet, Erasmus’ writings show no signs of the enjoyment of bright sunshine that most Northerners feel, nor the awe at the beauty of the sky that was so genuine for Homer. He often comments on how the weather was dreadful, how the winds blew incessantly, how the sea was unbearably rough, and how the clouds seemed endless; but there’s hardly a word about the joy that comes with enjoying it. At most, he mentions that the climate in a place is healthy. He frequently talks about his travels. Whether he was riding on horseback across the Alps or being carried down the Rhine in a boat, he must have had plenty of chances to see the wonders that Nature sometimes offers us in our Northern climate and gives more generously to less fortunate areas. But the beauty of clear blue skies and calm air, the sparkle of distant snow, the soft glow of the summer moon, and the golden outline of the sunset were all lost on him.

Such indifference to the beauties of Nature admits, however, of some explanation. With a scantier population than that which now covers the earth, p 208there was less agriculture and more of waste and unkempt places not yet reduced to the service of mankind. Solitudes were vaster and more complete. In a country so well cared for as England is to-day, it is difficult to imagine how unpleasing can be the aspect of land over which Nature still has the upper hand, how desolate and dreadful the great mountain areas which men now have to seek at the ends of the earth, where the smoke rises not and even the lone goatherd has not penetrated. To-day our difficulty is to escape from the thronging pressure of millions: we rarely experience what in the sixteenth century must often have been felt—the shrinking to leave, the joy of returning to, the kindly race of men. Ascham in the Toxophilus (1545), when discussing the relaxations open to the scholar who has been 'sore at his book', urges that 'walking alone into the field hath no token of courage in it'. But though this may have been true by that time in the immediate neighbourhood of English towns, it was not yet true abroad; for Thomas Starkey in his Dialogue (1538), almost as valuable a source as the Utopia, praises foreign cities with their resident nobles by comparison with English, which are neglected and dirty 'because gentlemen fly into the country to live, and let cities, castles and towns fall into ruin and decay'.

Such indifference to the beauty of nature can be explained. With a smaller population than we have today, p 208there was less agriculture and more untouched land that hadn’t yet been developed for human use. Open spaces were more vast and complete. In a country as well-maintained as England is today, it’s hard to imagine how unappealing land can look when nature still dominates, how desolate and bleak the vast mountain ranges are that people now have to seek at the ends of the earth, where smoke doesn’t rise and even the solitary goatherd hasn’t ventured. Today, our struggle is to escape the overwhelming crowd of millions: we rarely feel what must have been common in the sixteenth century—the urge to leave and the happiness of returning to a friendly community. Ascham in the Toxophilus (1545), when discussing ways for scholars to unwind after being 'burdened by their studies', argues that 'walking alone into the field is not a sign of courage'. But while this may have been true near English towns, it wasn’t yet true abroad; for Thomas Starkey in his Dialogue (1538), which is nearly as valuable as Utopia, praises foreign cities with their resident nobles compared to English ones, which are neglected and dirty 'because gentlemen flee to the countryside to live, letting cities, castles, and towns fall into ruin and decay'.

It is tantalizing, too, considering how abundant are Erasmus' literary remains, that we get so little description of places from him. He travelled far and wide, in the Low Countries, up and down thep 209 Rhine, through France, southwards to Rome and Naples. He was a year in Venice, three years at Cambridge, eight years at Basle, six at Freiburg. What precious information he might have given us about these places, which then as now were full of interesting buildings and treasures of art! what a mine of antiquarian detail, if he had expatiated occasionally! But a meagre description of Constance, a word or two about Basle in narrating an explosion there, glimpses of Walsingham and Canterbury in his colloquy on pilgrimages—that is almost all that can be culled from his works about the places he visited. When he came to Oxford, Merton tower had been gladdening men's eyes for scarcely fifty years, and the tower of Magdalen had just risen to rival its beauty; Duke Humfrey's Library and the Divinity School were still in their first glory, and the monks of St. Frideswide were contemplating transforming the choir of their church into the splendid Perpendicular such as Bray had achieved at Westminster and Windsor for Henry VII. But Erasmus tells us nothing of what he saw; only what he heard and said. This lack of enjoyment in Nature, lack of interest in topography and archaeology, was probably personal to him. It was not so with some of his friends. More and Ellenbog, as we have seen, could feel the beauty in the night

It’s surprising, considering how much of Erasmus' writing has survived, that we have so little description of places from him. He traveled extensively throughout the Low Countries, along thep 209 Rhine, through France, and south to Rome and Naples. He spent a year in Venice, three years at Cambridge, eight years in Basel, and six in Freiburg. Imagine the valuable insights he could have shared about these locations, which, like today, were filled with fascinating architecture and art! What a treasure trove of historical detail he could have provided if he had elaborated a bit! But aside from a scant description of Constance, a brief mention of Basel during an explosion, and some references to Walsingham and Canterbury in his discussion on pilgrimages, that's nearly all we can glean from his works about the places he visited. When he arrived in Oxford, Merton Tower had only been there for about fifty years, and the tower of Magdalen had just been built to match its beauty; Duke Humfrey's Library and the Divinity School were still in their prime, and the monks of St. Frideswide were thinking about turning their church choir into a spectacular Perpendicular style, like what Bray had done at Westminster and Windsor for Henry VII. But Erasmus shares nothing about what he saw—only what he heard and discussed. This apparent disregard for nature and lack of interest in geography and history seems to be unique to him. Others among his friends, like More and Ellenbog, were able to appreciate the beauty of the night.

'Of cloudless climes and starry skies'.

'Of clear skies and sparkling stars.'

Aleander in a diary records the exceptional brilliance of the planet Jupiter at the end of September 1513.p 210 He pointed it out to his pupils in the Collège de la Marche at Paris, and together they remarked that its rays were strong enough to cast a shadow. Ellenbog enjoyed the country, and Luther also was susceptible to its charms. Budaeus had a villa to which he delighted to escape from Paris, and where he laid out a fine estate. Beatus Rhenanus after thirty years retained impressions of Louis XII's gardens at Tours and Blois and of a 'hanging garden' in Paris; and could write a detailed account of the Fugger palace at Augsburg with its art treasures. Or think of the painters. The Flemings of the fifteenth century had learnt from the Italians to fit into their pictures landscapes seen through doors or windows, gleaming in sunshine, green and bright. Van Eyck's 'Adoration of the Lamb' is set in beautiful scenery; grassy slopes and banks studded with flowers, soft swelling hills, and blue distances crowned with the towers he knew so well, Utrecht and Maestricht and Cologne and Bruges. Even in the interiors of Durer and Holbein, where no window opens to let in the view, Nature is not left wholly unrepresented; for flowers often stand upon the tables, carnations and lilies and roses, arranged with taste and elegance. On the whole the enjoyment of Nature formed but a small part in the outlook of that age as compared with the prominence it receives in modern literature and life; but we should be wrong in inferring that it was wholly absent.

Aleander notes in a diary the exceptional brightness of the planet Jupiter at the end of September 1513.p 210 He pointed it out to his students at the Collège de la Marche in Paris, and they observed together that its rays were strong enough to cast a shadow. Ellenbog appreciated the countryside, and Luther was also drawn to its beauty. Budaeus had a villa that he loved to escape to from Paris, where he created a lovely estate. Beatus Rhenanus, after thirty years, still remembered the gardens of Louis XII at Tours and Blois and a 'hanging garden' in Paris; he could write a detailed description of the Fugger palace in Augsburg with its art treasures. Consider the painters as well. The Flemish artists of the fifteenth century learned from the Italians to incorporate landscapes into their paintings, seen through doors or windows, basking in sunlight, lush and vibrant. Van Eyck's 'Adoration of the Lamb' is set in stunning surroundings; grassy slopes and flower-studded banks, gently rolling hills, and blue horizons crowned with the towers he recognized so well—Utrecht, Maastricht, Cologne, and Bruges. Even in the interiors of Dürer and Holbein, where no windows open to provide a view, nature isn’t completely absent; often, flowers like carnations, lilies, and roses are tastefully arranged on tables. Overall, the appreciation of nature played a smaller role in the perspectives of that time compared to the significance it holds in modern literature and life; however, it would be incorrect to assume it was entirely lacking.

To the men of the fifteenth century the earth p 211was still the centre of the universe: the sun moved round it like a more magnificent planet, and the stars had been created

To the men of the fifteenth century, the earth p 211was still the center of the universe: the sun moved around it like a grander planet, and the stars had been created.

'to let down' Their remarkable impact on all types of growth.

Aristarchus had seen the truth, though he could not establish it, in the third century B.C. But Greek science had been forgotten in an age which knew no Greek; and it was not till after Erasmus' death that an obscure canon in a small Prussian town near Danzig—Nicholas Copernicus, 1473-1543—found out anew the secret of the world. This fruit of long cold watches on the tower of his church he printed with full demonstration, but he scarcely dared to publish the book: indeed a perfect copy only reached him a few days before his death. Even in the next century Galileo had to face imprisonment and threats of torture, because he would speak that which he knew. But when Erasmus was born, the earth itself was but partially revealed. Men knew not even whether it were round or flat; and the unplumbed sea could still estrange. The voyages of the Vikings had passed out of mind, and the eyes of Columbus and Vespucci had not yet seen the limits of that western ocean which so long fascinated their gaze. Polo had roamed far into the East; but as yet Diaz and da Gama had not crowned the hopes which so often drew Henry the Navigator to his Portuguese headland.

Aristarchus had discovered the truth, although he couldn't prove it, back in the third century B.C. But Greek science was forgotten during a time when no one spoke Greek; it wasn't until after Erasmus' death that an obscure canon from a small town near Danzig—Nicholas Copernicus, 1473-1543—rediscovered the secret of the universe. After many long, cold nights on the tower of his church, he printed his findings with full proof, but he was hesitant to publish the book: in fact, he only received a perfect copy a few days before he died. Even in the following century, Galileo faced imprisonment and threats of torture for speaking the truth he knew. At the time of Erasmus' birth, the earth was still only partially understood. People didn't even know if it was round or flat, and the unexplored sea was still mysterious. The voyages of the Vikings had been forgotten, and Columbus and Vespucci had yet to see the boundaries of the western ocean that had so captivated them. Polo had traveled deep into the East, but Diaz and da Gama had not yet fulfilled the ambitions that often drew Henry the Navigator to his Portuguese coast.

In the world of thought the conception of p 212uniformity in Nature, though formed and to some extent accepted among the advanced, was still quite outside the ordinary mind. Miracles were an indispensable adjunct to the equipment of every saint; and might even be wrought by mere men, with the aid of the black arts. The Devil was an ever-present personality, going about to entrap and destroy the unwary. Clear-minded Luther held converse with him in his cell; and lesser demons were seen or suspected on every side. Thus in 1523 the Earl of Surrey writes to Wolsey describing a night attack on Jedburgh in a Border foray. The horses took fright, and their sudden panic threw all things into confusion. 'I dare not write', he says, 'the wonders that my Lord Dacre and all his company do say they saw that night, six times, of spirits and fearful sights. And universally all their company say plainly the Devil was that night among them six times.' In that gaunt and bleak Border country the traveller overtaken by night may feel a disquieting awe even in these days when the rising moon is no longer a lamp to guide enemies to the attack. Four hundred years ago, when it lay blood-stained and scarred with a thousand fights, bearing no crops to be fired, no homesteads to be sacked, we need not wonder if teams of demons swept down in the darkness and drove through and through the trembling ranks.

In the realm of thought, the idea of p 212uniformity in Nature, though developed and somewhat accepted by the educated, was still far beyond the average person's understanding. Miracles were essential parts of every saint's toolkit and could even be performed by ordinary people using dark magic. The Devil was a constant presence, lurking to trap and harm the unsuspecting. Clear-headed Luther engaged in discussions with him in his cell, and lesser demons were seen or suspected everywhere. In 1523, the Earl of Surrey wrote to Wolsey about a nighttime raid on Jedburgh during a Border skirmish. The horses were spooked, and their sudden panic created chaos. 'I dare not write,' he said, 'about the wonders that my Lord Dacre and his company claim they saw that night, six times, involving spirits and frightening sights. And everyone in their group firmly believes the Devil was with them that night six times.' In that stark and desolate Border region, a traveler caught out after dark might still feel a troubling sense of dread, even today when the rising moon no longer serves as a beacon for enemies. Four hundred years ago, when the land was stained with blood and scarred from countless battles, yielding no crops to burn and no homes to plunder, it's not surprising that hordes of demons might have swept down in the darkness, cutting through the trembling ranks.

Again, in 1552 Melanchthon writes thus to a friend: 'In some cases no doubt the causes of madness and derangement are purely physical; but it is also p 213quite certain that at times men's bodies are entered by devils who produce frenzies prognosticating things to come. Twelve years ago there was a woman in Saxony who had no learning of books, and yet, when she was vexed by a devil, after her paroxysms uttered Greek and Latin prophecies of the war that should be there. In Italy, too, I am told there was a woman, also quite unlearned, who during one of her devilish torments was asked what is the best line of Virgil, and replied, "Learn justice and to reverence the gods "'.1 In this second case it would seem that the Devil scarcely knew his own business.

Again, in 1552, Melanchthon wrote to a friend: 'In some cases, the causes of madness and craziness are purely physical; but it is also p 213clear that sometimes people's bodies are possessed by devils who create frenzies predicting future events. Twelve years ago, there was a woman in Saxony who had no formal education, yet when she was troubled by a devil, she uttered Greek and Latin prophecies about the war that was to come. In Italy, I've been told there was also a woman, completely uneducated, who, during one of her demonic episodes, was asked for the best line from Virgil and replied, "Learn justice and to honor the gods." 1 In this second case, it seems the Devil hardly knew what he was doing.

Sudden death descending upon the wicked was a judgement of heaven, letting loose the powers of hell; and if the face of the corpse chanced to turn black, there was never any doubt but that Satan had flown off with the soul. Suspicions and accusations of witchcraft were rife; and an old woman had to be careful of the reputation of her cat. Wanderers among the mountains saw dragons; in the forests elves peeped at the woodmen from behind the trees, and fairies danced beneath the moon in the open places. The world had not been sufficiently explored for the absence of contrary experience to carry much weight; and the means for the dissemination of news were quite inadequate. In consequence men had not learnt to doubt the evidence of their senses and to regard things as too strange to be true. It was felt that anything might happen; and as a result almost everything did happen.p 214

Sudden death striking down the wicked was seen as a judgment from heaven, unleashing the forces of hell; and if the corpse’s face happened to go black, there was no doubt that Satan took the soul away. Suspicions and accusations of witchcraft were common; and an elderly woman had to be cautious about her cat's reputation. Travelers in the mountains claimed to see dragons; in the forests, elves watched the woodcutters from behind the trees, and fairies danced under the moon in open areas. The world hadn’t been explored enough for any contrary experiences to hold much weight; and the ways to spread news were pretty limited. As a result, people hadn’t learned to doubt what they saw or to consider things too strange to be true. It was believed that anything could happen; and because of that, almost everything did happen.p 214

For example, in 1500 there was an outbreak of crosses in two villages not far from Sponheim; and next year the same thing happened at Liège. They appeared on any clothing that was light enough of hue; coloured crosses that no washing or treatment could remove. Men opened their coats to find crosses on their shirts: a woman would look down at her apron, and there, sure enough, was a cross. Clothes that had been folded up and put away in presses, came out with the sacred sign upon them. One day during the singing of the mass thirty men suddenly found themselves marked with crosses. They lasted for nine or ten days, and then gradually faded. It was afterwards remarked that where the crosses had been, the plague followed. Such is Trithemius' account in his chronicle: we may wonder how closely he had questioned his informants.

For example, in 1500, crosses suddenly appeared in two villages near Sponheim; the following year, the same thing happened in Liège. They showed up on any clothing that was light enough in color; colorful crosses that no amount of washing or treatment could remove. Men opened their coats to find crosses on their shirts; a woman would look down at her apron and, sure enough, there was a cross. Clothes that had been folded and stored away came out with the sacred symbol on them. One day, during mass, thirty men suddenly found themselves marked with crosses. They lasted for nine or ten days and then gradually faded away. It was later noted that where the crosses had been, the plague followed. This is Trithemius' account in his chronicle: we might wonder how thoroughly he questioned his sources.

It is difficult for us to conceive a world in which news spreads mainly by word of mouth. Morning and evening it is poured forth to us, by many different agencies, in the daily press; and though many of these succumb to the temptation to be sensational, among the better sort there is a healthy rivalry which restrains exuberance and promotes accuracy. There is safety, too, in numbers. News which appears in one paper only, is looked at doubtfully until it is confirmed by the rest; but even unanimity amongst all papers will scarcely at first win acceptance for what is at all startling and out of the common, until time and the absence of contradiction may perhaps corroborate. In practice men of credit have p 215learnt not to see the sea-serpent. For a picture of conditions in the sixteenth century we must sweep all the newspapers away. Kings had their heralds and towns their public messengers who took and of course brought back news. Caravans of merchants travelled along the great trade-routes; and their tongues and ears were not idle. Private persons, too, sent their servants on journeys to carry letters. But even so news had to travel by word of mouth; for even when letters were sent, we may be sure that any public news of importance beneath the seals and wafers had reached the bearers also.

It's hard for us to imagine a world where news mainly spreads by word of mouth. Every morning and evening, we receive it from various sources in the daily press. While many of these sources give in to the urge to be sensational, among the better ones, there’s a healthy competition that keeps exaggeration in check and promotes accuracy. There's also safety in numbers. News that appears in just one paper is often viewed skeptically until it's confirmed by others; however, even if all the papers agree, it won’t immediately be accepted if it's shocking or unusual, until time passes and the lack of contradiction may support it. In reality, trustworthy people have learned not to believe in sea serpents. To understand the situation in the sixteenth century, we must disregard all newspapers. Kings had heralds, and towns had messengers who would carry news back and forth. Merchant caravans traveled along major trade routes, and their communication was always active. Individuals also sent their servants on trips to deliver letters. Even so, news still had to travel by word of mouth; because even when letters were sent, we can assume that any significant public news beneath the seals and wafers had reached the messengers as well.

But for what they told confirmation was not to be had for the asking. Not till chance brought further messengers was it possible to establish or contradict, and till then the first news held the field. Rumour stalked gigantic over the earth, often spreading falsehood and capturing belief, rarely, as in Indian bazars to-day, with mysterious swiftness forestalling the truth. In such a world caution seems the prime necessity; but men grow tired of caution when events are moving fast and the air is full of 'flying tales'. The general tendency was for them, if not to believe, at any rate to pass on, unverified reports, from the impossibility of reaching certainty. In such a world of bewilderment, sobriety of judgement does not thrive.

But confirmation couldn’t be obtained just by asking. It wasn’t until chance brought more messengers that it became possible to verify or refute the information, and until then, the initial news dominated. Rumors loomed large over the world, often spreading falsehoods and gaining belief, similar to how mysterious swiftness in today’s Indian markets can sometimes overshadow the truth. In such a world, caution seems essential; however, people grow weary of being cautious when events are unfolding rapidly and the atmosphere is filled with 'flying tales.' The general tendency was for people, if not to believe, at least to pass along unverified reports due to the difficulty of attaining certainty. In a world filled with confusion, clear judgment struggles to prevail.

Two examples may show the difficulty of learning the truth. In 1477 Charles the Bold was killed at Nancy. That great Duke of Burgundy was not a person to be hidden under a bed. Yet nearly six p 216years later reports were current that he had escaped from the battle and was in concealment. Again, Erasmus, during his residence at Bologna in 1507, made many friends. One of these was Paul Bombasius, a native of that town, who became secretary to Cardinal Pucci, and lost his life at Rome in May 1527, when the city was sacked by Charles V's troops; another was the delightful John de Pins, afterwards diplomatist and Bishop of Rieux. To him in 1532 Erasmus wrote asking for news of Bombasius. The Bishop replied that he had heard a rumour of his death, but hoped it was not true. Not till May 1535 could Erasmus report the result of inquiries made through a friend visiting Bologna, that Bombasius had fallen a victim to the Bourbon soldiery eight years before.

Two examples show how hard it can be to learn the truth. In 1477, Charles the Bold was killed at Nancy. That great Duke of Burgundy was not someone who could just disappear without a trace. Yet nearly six p 216years later, there were still rumors that he had escaped from the battle and was hiding out. Similarly, during his time in Bologna in 1507, Erasmus made many friends. One of them was Paul Bombasius, a local who became the secretary to Cardinal Pucci and lost his life in Rome in May 1527 when the city was invaded by Charles V's troops; another was the charming John de Pins, who later became a diplomat and Bishop of Rieux. In 1532, Erasmus wrote to him asking for news about Bombasius. The Bishop replied that he had heard rumors of Bombasius's death but hoped they weren’t true. It wasn't until May 1535 that Erasmus could finally report the result of inquiries made through a friend visiting Bologna that Bombasius had been killed by the Bourbon soldiers eight years earlier.

That the movements of the stars should affect human life is not easy to disprove even now, to any one who is determined to maintain the possibility of it; but under the training of modern science scarcely any one retains such a belief. Of the influence formerly attributed to the planets, traces survive in such epithets as mercurial, jovial, saturnine. Comets appearing in the sky caused widespread alarm, and any disasters that followed close were confidently connected with them. The most learned scientists observed the stars and cast horoscopes: Cardan, for instance, published a collection of the horoscopes of great men. The Church looked askance on astrology, suspecting it of connexion with forbidden arts; but it could not p 217check the observance of lucky days and the warnings of the heavens. Even a Pope himself, Julius II, deferred his coronation until the stars were in a fortunate conjunction.

The idea that the movements of the stars can affect human life is still hard to disprove, especially for those who want to believe it; however, very few people hold that belief given the training of modern science. Some traces of the influence once attributed to planets remain in words like mercurial, jovial, and saturnine. Comets appearing in the sky used to cause a lot of fear, and any disasters that followed were often connected to them. Even the most educated scientists would observe the stars and create horoscopes; for instance, Cardan published a collection of horoscopes for famous figures. The Church was suspicious of astrology, thinking it might be related to forbidden practices, but it couldn’t stop people from observing lucky days and heeding signs from the heavens. Even Pope Julius II postponed his coronation until the stars aligned favorably.

Every university student should be familiar with the story of Anthony Dalaber, undergraduate of St. Alban's Hall in Oxford, which Froude introduced into his History of England from Foxe's Book of Martyrs; it is the most vivid picture we have of university life in the early sixteenth century. Dalaber was one of a company of young men who were reading Lutheran books at Oxford. Wolsey, wishing to check this, had sent down orders in February 1528 to arrest a certain Master Garret, who was abetting them in the dissemination of heresy. The Vice-Chancellor, who was the Rector of Lincoln, seized Dalaber and put him in the stocks, but was too late for Garret, who had made off into Dorsetshire. He took counsel with the Warden of New College and with the Dean of Wolsey's new foundation, Cardinal College; and at length, as they could find out nothing, being 'in extreme pensiveness', they determined to consult an astrologer. They knew they were doing wrong. Such inquiries were forbidden by the law of the Church, and they were afraid; but they were more afraid of Wolsey. The man of science drew a figure upon the floor of his secret chamber, and made his calculations; at the end he reported that the fugitive was fled in a tawny coat to the South-east. The trembling officials hastily dispatched messengers to have the p 218ports watched in Kent and Sussex, hoping that their transgression might at least be justified by success. They were successful: Master Garret was caught—trying to take ship at Bristol. It would need awesome circumstances indeed to send a modern Vice-Chancellor through the night to inquire of an astrologer.

Every university student should know the story of Anthony Dalaber, an undergraduate at St. Alban's Hall in Oxford, which Froude included in his History of England from Foxe's Book of Martyrs; it’s the clearest snapshot we have of university life in the early sixteenth century. Dalaber was part of a group of young men reading Lutheran texts at Oxford. Wolsey, wanting to put a stop to this, issued orders in February 1528 to arrest a certain Master Garret, who was helping them spread heresy. The Vice-Chancellor, who was the Rector of Lincoln, captured Dalaber and put him in the stocks, but it was too late for Garret, who had escaped to Dorsetshire. He consulted with the Warden of New College and the Dean of Wolsey's new foundation, Cardinal College; and eventually, since they couldn’t find anything out, feeling 'extremely anxious', they decided to consult an astrologer. They knew it was wrong. Such inquiries were against Church law, and they were scared; but they were more scared of Wolsey. The astrologer drew a figure on the floor of his private chamber and made his calculations; in the end, he reported that the fugitive had fled in a tawny coat to the southeast. The nervous officials quickly sent messengers to watch the p 218ports in Kent and Sussex, hoping that their wrongdoings might at least be justified by success. They were successful: Master Garret was caught—trying to board a ship in Bristol. It would take some pretty extraordinary circumstances these days to send a modern Vice-Chancellor out at night to ask an astrologer for help.

In the realm of medicine, too, magic and the supernatural had great weight, and claimed a measure of success which is not unintelligible in these days, when the value of the will as an ally in healing is being understood. Erasmus, suffering from the stone, was presented by a Hungarian physician with an astrological mug, shaped like a lion, which was to cure his trouble. He used it and felt better, but was not sure how much to attribute to the lion. The famous Linacre, one of the founders of the College of Physicians, sent to Budaeus, a French court official and the first Greek scholar of the age, one gold ring and eighteen silver rings which had been blessed by Henry VIII, and had thus been made preservative against convulsions; and Budaeus presented them to his womenkind. We need not take this to imply that he thought little of them; more probably he reflected that convulsions are most frequent among the race of babies, and therefore distributed them where they would be most useful. Anyway, it was Linacre who sent them. With such notions abroad, quackery must have been rife, and serious medical practitioners had many difficulties to contend with. Some idea of p 219these may be gained from a letter written by Wolfgang Rychard, a physician of high repute at Ulm, to a friend at Erfurt, whither he was thinking of sending his son to practise. He asks his friend to inquire of the apothecaries what was the status of doctors, whether they were allowed by the town council to hire houses for themselves and to live freely without exactions, as at Tubingen and universities in the South, or whether they were obliged to pay an annual fee to the town, before they might serve mankind with their healing art.

In the field of medicine, magic and the supernatural held significant importance and had some degree of success that feels relatable today, as people are starting to recognize the power of the mind in healing. Erasmus, who was suffering from kidney stones, was given an astrological mug shaped like a lion by a Hungarian doctor, claiming it would cure his issue. He used it and felt better but wasn't sure how much he could credit the lion for that improvement. The well-known Linacre, one of the founders of the College of Physicians, sent Budaeus, a French court official and a prominent Greek scholar of his time, one gold ring and eighteen silver rings blessed by Henry VIII, which were said to protect against convulsions; Budaeus gave them to the women in his life. This shouldn't be taken to mean he thought little of them; he was likely just aware that convulsions are most common in infants, so he distributed them where they would be most beneficial. Regardless, it was Linacre who sent them. With such ideas in circulation, quackery must have been common, and serious medical professionals faced many challenges. A glimpse into these challenges can be seen in a letter written by Wolfgang Rychard, a respected doctor in Ulm, to a friend in Erfurt, where he was considering sending his son to practice. He asked his friend to find out from the apothecaries about the status of doctors—whether the town council allowed them to rent houses and live freely without excessive fees, as was the case in Tubingen and southern universities, or if they had to pay an annual charge to serve people with their medical skills.

The feeble-minded and half-witted are nowadays caught up into asylums, for better care, and to ensure that their trouble dies with them. Of old it was thought that God gave them some recompense for their affliction by putting into their mouths truths and prophecies which were hidden from the wise; and thus the village soothsayer or witch often held a strong position in local politics. But it is surprising to find the Cardinal of Sion, Schinner, a clever and experienced diplomatist, writing in 1516, with complete seriousness: 'A Swiss idiot, who prophesies many true things, has foretold that the French will surfer a heavy blow next month'; as though the intelligence would really be of value to his correspondent.

The mentally challenged are now placed in asylums for better care, ensuring that their struggles end with them. In the past, people believed that God compensated them for their hardships by granting them insights and prophecies that were hidden from the wise; as a result, the local fortune teller or witch often held significant power in community affairs. It’s surprising to see the Cardinal of Sion, Schinner, a skilled and seasoned diplomat, writing in 1516 with complete seriousness: 'A Swiss fool, who predicts many true things, has said that the French will suffer a heavy blow next month'; as if this information would genuinely be useful to his reader.

But the prophet's credit varied with his circumstances. Early in the sixteenth century a Franciscan friar, naming himself Thomas of Illyria, wandered about through Southern France, calling on men to repent and rebuking the comfortable p 220vices of the clergy. A wave of serious thought spread with him, and all the accompaniments of a religious revival, such as the twentieth century saw lately in Wales. As the 'saintly man' set foot in villages and towns, games and pleasures were suddenly abandoned, and the churches thronged to overflowing. His words were gathered up, especially those with which he wept over Guienne, that 'fair and delicious province, the Paradise of the world', and foretold the coming of foes who should burn the churches round Bordeaux while the townsmen looked on helplessly from their walls. For a time he retired to a hermitage on a headland by Arcachon, where miracles were quickly ascribed to him. An image of the Virgin was washed ashore, to be the protectress of his chapel. His prayers, and a cross drawn upon the sand, availed to rescue a ship that was in peril on the sea. When English pirates had plundered his shrine, the waves opened and swallowed them up. Later on he withdrew to Rome, where he won the confidence of Clement VII, and he died at Mentone. But his fame remained great in Guienne. Half a century onward, during the war of 1570, when from Bordeaux men saw the church of Lormont across the river burning in the name of religion, the old folks shook their heads and recalled the words of the saintly Thomas.

But the prophet's reputation changed depending on his situation. In the early sixteenth century, a Franciscan friar who called himself Thomas of Illyria traveled through Southern France, urging people to repent and criticizing the comfortable vices of the clergy. A wave of serious reflection followed him, along with all the signs of a religious revival similar to the one seen in Wales in the twentieth century. As the 'holy man' arrived in villages and towns, games and festivities were abruptly abandoned, and churches became packed to the brim. His words were collected, especially those in which he mourned over Guienne, that 'beautiful and delightful province, the Paradise of the world', and he predicted the arrival of enemies who would set fire to the churches around Bordeaux while the townspeople watched helplessly from their walls. For a time, he withdrew to a hermitage on a headland by Arcachon, where miracles quickly began to be attributed to him. An image of the Virgin was washed ashore, becoming the protector of his chapel. His prayers, and a cross drawn in the sand, helped save a ship that was in danger at sea. When English pirates looted his shrine, the waves rose up and swallowed them. Later, he moved to Rome, where he earned the trust of Clement VII, and he died at Mentone. But his legacy remained strong in Guienne. Half a century later, during the war of 1570, when people in Bordeaux saw the church of Lormont burning across the river in the name of religion, the older folks shook their heads and remembered the words of the holy Thomas.

Less fortunate was a young Franconian herdsman, John Beheim, of Niklashausen—a 'poor illiterate', Trithemius calls him. In the summer of 1476, as he watched his flocks in the fields, he had a vision p 221of the gracious Mother of God, who bade him preach repentance to the people. His fame soon spread, and multitudes gathered from great distances to hear him. The nearest knelt to entreat his blessing, those further off pressed up to touch him, and if possible, snatched off pieces of his garments, till he was driven to speak from an upper window. But his way was not plain. Instigated seemingly by others, he began to touch things social: taxes should not be paid to princes, nor tithes to clergy; rivers and forests were God's common gifts to men, where all might fish or hunt at will. Such words were not to be borne. The Bishop of Wurzburg, his diocesan, took counsel with the Archbishop of Mainz; and the prophet was ordered to be burnt. But death only increased his fame. Still greater crowds flocked to visit the scene of his holy life, until in January 1477 the Archbishop had the church of Niklashausen razed to the ground as the only means of suppressing this popular canonization.

Less fortunate was a young herdsman from Franconia, John Beheim, who lived in Niklashausen—a "poor illiterate," as Trithemius referred to him. In the summer of 1476, while watching his flocks in the fields, he had a vision p 221of the gracious Mother of God, who told him to preach repentance to the people. His fame quickly spread, and large crowds gathered from far and wide to listen to him. The nearest would kneel to ask for his blessing, while those further away tried to get close enough to touch him, often snatching pieces of his clothing until he was forced to speak from an upper window. However, his path was not straightforward. Seemingly encouraged by others, he began to address social issues: taxes should not be paid to princes, nor tithes to clergy; rivers and forests were God's gifts to humanity, where everyone should have the right to fish or hunt freely. Such words were unacceptable. The Bishop of Wurzburg, his local bishop, consulted with the Archbishop of Mainz, and the prophet was sentenced to be burned. But his death only boosted his fame. Even larger crowds came to visit the site of his holy life, prompting the Archbishop to have the church of Niklashausen destroyed in January 1477 as the only way to stop this popular canonization.

We make a great mistake if we allow ourselves to suppose that because that age knew less than ours, because its bounds were narrower and the undispelled clouds lower down, it therefore thought itself feeble and purblind. By contrast with the strenuous hurry-push of modern life such movement as we can see, looking backwards, seems slow and uncertain of its aim; before the power of modern armaments how helpless all the might of Rome! It is easy to fall into the idea that our p 222mediaeval forefathers moved in the awkward attitudes of pre-Raphaelite painting, that their speech sounded as quaint to them as it does to us now, and that it was hardly possible for them to take life seriously. But in fact each age is to itself modern, progressive, up-to-date; the strong and active pushing their way forward, impatient of trifling, and carrying their fellows with them. A future age that has leapt from one planet to another, or even from one system to another sun and its dependants, that has 'called forth Mazzaroth in his seasons, and loosed the bands of Orion', that has covered the earth with peace as with a garment and pierced the veil that cuts us off from the dead, will look back to us as groping blindly in darkness. But they will be wrong indeed if they think that we realize our blindness.

We make a huge mistake if we think that just because that time knew less than ours, had narrower boundaries, and was surrounded by lingering uncertainties, it perceived itself as weak and short-sighted. Compared to the frantic rush of modern life, that historical movement seems slow and aimless in retrospect; all the strength of Rome feels powerless against the might of today’s weapons! It’s easy to assume that our medieval ancestors moved in the awkward poses of pre-Raphaelite art, that their words sounded as strange to them as they do to us now, and that it was nearly impossible for them to take life seriously. But in reality, each era sees itself as modern, forward-thinking, and contemporary; the strong and driven push ahead, eager to avoid trivialities, taking others along with them. A future society that has traveled from one planet to another, or even from one system to another star and its planets, that has 'called forth Mazzaroth in his seasons, and loosed the bands of Orion,' that has cloaked the world in peace, even crossing the barrier between the living and the dead, will look back at us as if we were stumbling around in the dark. But they would be very mistaken if they believe we are aware of our own blindness.

A still greater pitfall before us is that we read history not as men, but as gods, knowing the event. The name of Marathon to us implies not struggle, not danger, but triumph; and as we think of the little band of Athenians defiling from the mountains and looking on the sea, with the utmost determination we cannot quite enter into their thoughts. Of how little avail must have seemed this handful of lives, their last and best gift to Athens, against the might and majesty of Persia afloat before them. We know of that runner and of the rejoicing that broke out upon his words; and at the very opening of the scene the darkness is pierced by a gleam they could not see, a gleam which for us will not go p 223out. Or think of Edwardes besieging the Sikhs in Multan with his puny force, half of whom, when he began, were in sympathy with the besieged. We know that the terrier's courage kept the tiger in; and, conscious of that, we cannot really place ourselves beside the young Engineer of 29, as with only one or two volunteers of his own race round him he kept the field during those four burning months in which British troops were not allowed to move. The tiger's paw had crushed those whom he had hastened to avenge: he did not know, as we know, that it was not to fall on him too.

A much bigger challenge we face is that we read history not as people, but as gods, knowing how things turned out. The name Marathon for us represents not struggle or danger, but victory; and while we think about the small group of Athenians coming down from the mountains and looking at the sea, full of determination, we can't completely understand their thoughts. This small group of lives must have felt like such a tiny contribution to Athens against the vast power of Persia looming before them. We know about that runner and the celebration that erupted at his news; and right at the start of the scene, the darkness is broken by a light they couldn't see, a light that for us will never fade away. Or consider Edwardes, besieging the Sikhs at Multan with his small force, half of whom were sympathetic to the besieged when he started. We know that the small dog's bravery held back the big cat; and knowing that, we can’t really put ourselves in the shoes of the young Engineer of 29, who kept the field for those four scorching months with only one or two volunteers of his own race around him while British troops were not allowed to act. The tiger's paw had crushed those he had rushed to avenge: he didn't know, as we do, that it wasn’t going to crush him too.

There is the same difficulty with the course of years. With the history of four centuries before our minds, only by sustained effort of thought can we realize that the men of 1514 looked onward to 1600, as we to-day look towards 2000, as to a misty blank. We hardly trouble our heads with the future. The air is full of speculations, of attempts to forecast coming developments, the growth, the improvement that is to be. But we do not really look forward, more than a little way. The darkness is too dense: and besides, the needs of the present are very urgent. As we think of the sixteenth century, behind Henry VIII's breach with Rome, behind Edward VI's prayer-books, waits the figure of Pole, steadfast, biding his time; coming to salute Mary with the words of the angel to the Virgin; coming, as he hoped, to set things right for ever. And behind Pole are the Elizabethan settlement and the Puritans; ineradicable from our consciousness. To the Englishp 224men of 1514 Henry VIII was the divine young king whose prowess at Tournay, whose victory at Flodden seemed to his happy bride the reward of his piety: the name of Luther was unknown: Pole was an unconsidered child. Into their minds we cannot really enter unless we can think away everything that has happened since and call up a mist over the face of time.

There’s the same challenge when it comes to the passing years. With four centuries of history in our minds, only through focused thought can we understand that the people of 1514 looked ahead to 1600 just like we look towards 2000 today—a hazy unknown. We hardly concern ourselves with the future. The air is filled with speculation, with attempts to predict what’s coming next, the growth and improvements that lie ahead. But we don’t truly look forward more than a little way. The darkness is too thick: and besides, the present needs are very pressing. As we think about the sixteenth century, before Henry VIII’s break with Rome, before Edward VI’s prayer books, there stands the figure of Pole, patiently waiting; coming to greet Mary with the angel’s words to the Virgin; hoping, as he did, to set everything right for good. And behind Pole are the Elizabethan settlement and the Puritans; permanently etched in our minds. For the Englishp 224men of 1514, Henry VIII was the divine young king whose skill at Tournay and victory at Flodden seemed to reward his piety in the eyes of his delighted bride: the name of Luther was unknown; Pole was just a disregarded child. We can’t really enter their minds unless we manage to erase everything that has happened since and shroud time in mist.

Footnote

[1] Aen. 6. 620.p 225

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aen. 6. 620.p 225


IX

PILGRIMAGES

To go on pilgrimage is an instinct which appears in most religions and at all ages. The idea underlying the practice seems to be that God is more nigh in some spots than in others, the desire to seek Him in a place where He may be found: for where God is, there men hope to win remission of sins. So widespread is this sentiment that both in Catholic Europe and in Asia it is not possible to travel far without coming upon sites invested in this way with a special holiness. The objects which draw men to peregrinate may be divided into three classes: natural features which are in themselves remarkable; places difficult of access, which can only be reached at cost of risk and effort; and sites which have been rendered holy by the visitation of God or the preservation of sacred relics. But this classification is not always clearly defined; for the same object of pilgrimage often falls into two categories at once.

Going on a pilgrimage is a natural instinct found in most religions and throughout history. The core idea behind this practice seems to be that God is closer in some places than in others, and the desire to seek Him in a location where He can be found: where God is, people hope to receive forgiveness for their sins. This feeling is so common that in both Catholic Europe and Asia, you can’t travel far without encountering sites that are considered specially holy. The reasons that attract people to journey can be divided into three categories: remarkable natural features; places that are hard to reach and require significant effort and risk; and locations that have been made holy by the presence of God or the preservation of sacred relics. However, this classification isn’t always clear-cut, as the same pilgrimage site often fits into multiple categories at once.

Of striking natural features—self-created objects of veneration, as the Hindus call them—many kinds are found. There are chasms from which issue mysterious vapours, stimulating prophecy, such as Delphi, or Jwala Mukhi, sacred to Hindus and Sikhs, or the Grotta del Cane, near Naples. Caves with p 226their dreadful gloom inspire a sense of supernatural presence. Such are the cave of Trophonius in Boeotia, St. Patrick's cave in Ireland, the grotto of Lourdes, Mariastein near Basle, and the great fissure of Amarnath in Kashmir, with its icy stalactite which is the special object of worship. Some of these add to their sanctity by difficulty of access: St. Patrick's cave is on an island in Lough Derg; Mariastein lies over the edge of a steep cliff; Amarnath is hidden among lofty mountains at 17000 feet above the sea.

Of striking natural features—self-created objects of worship, as the Hindus call them—many kinds can be found. There are chasms from which mysterious vapors rise, inspiring prophecy, like Delphi, or Jwala Mukhi, sacred to Hindus and Sikhs, or the Grotta del Cane near Naples. Caves with p 226their dark gloom create a sense of supernatural presence. Examples include the cave of Trophonius in Boeotia, St. Patrick's cave in Ireland, the grotto of Lourdes, Mariastein near Basle, and the great fissure of Amarnath in Kashmir, with its icy stalactite that is the special object of worship. Some of these places gain their sanctity from their difficult access: St. Patrick's cave is on an island in Lough Derg; Mariastein is perched over a steep cliff; Amarnath is hidden among towering mountains at 17,000 feet above sea level.

Enormous stones, too, are apt to acquire holiness, arousing interest by their vast mass; as though they could hardly have been brought into independent existence, detached from the great earth, without some direct intervention of divine power. Such are the stone at Delphi, or the great rock, now enshrined in a Muhammadan mosque, which no doubt caused men to go up to Jerusalem in Jebusite days, before Israel came out of Egypt. (It is thought by pious Muhammadans to rest in the air without support; their tradition being that at the time of Muhammad's ascension into heaven this stone, which was his point of departure, sought to accompany him but was detained by an angel. To the Hebrews it was sacred as the rock on which Abraham was ready to offer Isaac; and also as a stone which kept down within the earth the receded waters of the Flood.) Meteoric stones have a sanctity as having fallen from heaven: for example, the lingam of Jagannath at Puri, and the famous black stone at Mecca.p 227 Wells also, for obvious reasons, tend to attract worship.

Enormous stones often gain a sense of holiness, drawing attention because of their immense size; it seems like they couldn't have ended up existing independently, separated from the great earth, without some divine intervention. Such stones include the one at Delphi and the large rock, now housed in a Muslim mosque, which likely drew people to Jerusalem during the Jebusite period before Israel's exodus from Egypt. Pious Muslims believe it floats in the air unsupported, with a tradition stating that when Muhammad ascended to heaven, this stone, his departure point, tried to follow him but was held back by an angel. For the Hebrews, it was sacred as the rock where Abraham was prepared to sacrifice Isaac, and also as a stone that contained the receding waters of the Flood. Meteoric stones are considered sacred because they're thought to have fallen from the sky: for instance, the lingam of Jagannath at Puri and the renowned black stone at Mecca.p 227 Wells also attract worship for clear reasons.

Of places inaccessible to which pilgrims toil, some are the sources of rivers, like Gangotri, whence springs the Ganges: others are islands, such as the Îles de Lérins off Cannes, Iona and Lindisfarne, or many off the West coast of Ireland: or distant headlands, like the Spanish Finisterre, or Rameshwaram, the extreme southern cape of the Indian peninsula. More numerous are those which lie high up on mountains or above precipitous rocks; such as the many peaks of Sinai, the lake on Haramuk in Kashmir, the cliffs of Rocamadour in Central France, which Piers Plowman mentions,1 or the grey cone of Athos. In a mild form such places may frequently be seen, in the pilgrimage churches and chapels which crown modest eminences beside many villages and towns of Catholic Europe: akin no doubt to the high places and hill-altars where lingered the heathen worship that the Israelite priests and prophets were continually trying to exterminate.

Of places that are hard to reach, where pilgrims work hard to get to, some are the sources of rivers, like Gangotri, from which the Ganges flows; others are islands, such as the Îles de Lérins near Cannes, Iona and Lindisfarne, or many off the West coast of Ireland; or far-off headlands, like Spanish Finisterre, or Rameshwaram, the southern tip of the Indian peninsula. More numerous are those that are high up on mountains or perched on steep cliffs; such as the many peaks of Sinai, the lake on Haramuk in Kashmir, the cliffs of Rocamadour in Central France, which Piers Plowman mentions,1 or the grey cone of Athos. In a milder form, we can often see these places in the pilgrimage churches and chapels that sit atop small hills overlooking many villages and towns in Catholic Europe; similar no doubt to the high places and hill-altars where ancient pagan worship persisted, which Israelite priests and prophets were always trying to eliminate.

The third class of pilgrimage sites is of those which are sanctified through association with divinities or saints or relics: Gaya in Bihar, with its pilgrims' way leading pious Buddhists by long flights of steps up and down the circle of hills, like the great way at Bologna; Jerusalem, Rome,p 228 Canterbury, Trèves; and Santiago (St. James) de Compostella, rendered attractive also by remote distance. Or a settlement of hermits in a wilderness might become a place of pilgrimage, especially when death had heightened the fame enjoyed during their lives: such as Gueremeh in Cappadocia, St. Bertrand among the Pyrenees, or Einsiedeln above the Lake of Lucerne, where in 1487 died Nicholas the Hermit, reputed to have lived for twenty years without food. And we may make a special category for sacred houses; the Bait-ullah or Qaabah at Mecca, the house of the Virgin at Loretto, St. Columba's at Glencolumbkill, and the house in which St. Francis died, in dei Angeli at Assisi.

The third type of pilgrimage sites is those that are made sacred through connections with deities, saints, or relics: Gaya in Bihar, with its path for pilgrims leading devout Buddhists up and down the hills via long flights of steps, similar to the great way in Bologna; Jerusalem, Rome,p 228 Canterbury, Trèves; and Santiago (St. James) de Compostella, which is also appealing due to its distant location. A settlement of hermits in a remote area could become a pilgrimage site, especially when the fame they achieved in life was enhanced by their deaths: such as Gueremeh in Cappadocia, St. Bertrand in the Pyrenees, or Einsiedeln above Lake Lucerne, where Nicholas the Hermit died in 1487, believed to have lived for twenty years without food. We can also create a special category for sacred houses: the Bait-ullah or Qaabah in Mecca, the Virgin's house in Loretto, St. Columba's at Glencolumbkill, and the place where St. Francis died in dei Angeli at Assisi.

In many cases there is definite evidence to show that pilgrimage sites remain sacred even when religions change. Mecca was a resort of pilgrims in the first century B.C., 700 years before Muhammad. The Central-Asian shrines visited by Buddhist pilgrims from China on their way to India, Fa-hsien in the fifth and Hsuan-tsang in the seventh century, are now appropriated to Islam. The so-called foot-mark on Adam's Peak in Ceylon has been attributed by Brahmans to Siva, by Buddhists to Sakyamuni, by Gnostics to Ieu, by Muhammadans to Adam, and by the Portuguese Christians to either St. Thomas or the eunuch of Candace, queen of Ethiopia.2

In many cases, there is clear evidence that pilgrimage sites stay sacred even when religions change. Mecca was a destination for pilgrims in the first century B.C., 700 years before Muhammad. The Central Asian shrines visited by Buddhist pilgrims from China on their way to India, like Fa-hsien in the fifth century and Hsuan-tsang in the seventh century, are now claimed by Islam. The so-called footprint on Adam's Peak in Sri Lanka has been attributed by Brahmins to Siva, by Buddhists to Sakyamuni, by Gnostics to Ieu, by Muslims to Adam, and by Portuguese Christians to either St. Thomas or the eunuch of Candace, queen of Ethiopia.2

In the age we are considering, we hear of Henry VII,p 229 Henry VIII, and even Wolsey going as pilgrims to Our Lady of Walsingham in Norfolk; and Colet took Erasmus with him to Canterbury. But the most renowned places of Christian pilgrimage were Rome, Santiago, and Jerusalem. Thither journeyed pilgrims in great numbers from all parts of Europe; bishops and abbots and clergy, both regular and secular, noblemen of every degree, wealthy merchants, scholars from the universities, civil officials and courtiers, and occasionally even women. Piety or superstition were doubtless the usual motives which led men to face the very considerable perils of the journey; but besides this there was probably in some cases the desire to see new scenes, and a love of adventure for its own sake. Holiday travel was scarcely known in those days. The discomforts were great, and there were still dangers of the ordinary kind, even in the most settled parts of Europe. The beginning of a story in one of More's English works shows how such travel was regarded—as at least unwise, and perhaps extravagant: 'Now was there a young gentleman which had married a merchant's wife. And having a little wanton money which him thought burned out the bottom of his purse, in the first year of his wedding he took his wife with him and went over the sea, for none other errand but to see Flanders and France, and ride out one summer in those countries.' But in the company of pilgrims there was some security, and accordingly the adventurous availed themselves of such opportunities. Thus Peter Falk, burgomaster p 230of Freiburg in Switzerland, went on pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1515 and again in 1519; and had he not died on the second journey, he was projecting a visit to Portugal and Spain, perhaps to Compostella. He was a keen, interested man. A companion, who was a Cambridge scholar, describes him as taking an ape with him on board to make fun for his shipmates; wearing a gun hanging at his belt, being curious in novelties; carefully noting the names of places and the situations of towns, and using red ink to mark his guide-book.

In the time we're discussing, we hear about Henry VII,p 229 Henry VIII, and even Wolsey traveling as pilgrims to Our Lady of Walsingham in Norfolk; and Colet took Erasmus with him to Canterbury. But the most famous Christian pilgrimage sites were Rome, Santiago, and Jerusalem. Pilgrims journeyed in large numbers from all over Europe; bishops, abbots, clergy—both regular and secular—noblemen of all ranks, wealthy merchants, university scholars, civil officials, and courtiers, and occasionally even women. Piety or superstition were likely the main reasons people faced the significant dangers of the journey; but in some cases, there was probably a desire to see new places and a love of adventure. Holiday travel was pretty rare back then. The discomforts were considerable, and there were still typical dangers, even in the most stable parts of Europe. The beginning of a story in one of More's English works illustrates how travel was viewed—as at least unwise, and maybe extravagant: 'Now there was a young gentleman who had married a merchant's wife. And having a little extra money which he thought burned at the bottom of his purse, in the first year of his marriage he took his wife with him and went overseas, for no other reason but to see Flanders and France, and to spend one summer in those countries.' However, in the company of pilgrims, there was some safety, so the adventurous took advantage of such chances. For instance, Peter Falk, the burgomaster p 230 of Freiburg in Switzerland, went on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1515 and again in 1519; had he not died on the second trip, he was planning a visit to Portugal and Spain, possibly to Compostella. He was an enthusiastic, curious man. A companion, who was a Cambridge scholar, described him as bringing an ape aboard to entertain his shipmates; wearing a gun at his belt, showing interest in new things; carefully noting the names and locations of places, and using red ink to mark his guidebook.

The literature of pilgrimages is abundant, and consists primarily in narratives written by pilgrims themselves. A few of these were printed by the writers in their own day; many have been published by antiquarians in isolated periodicals; and in the volumes of the Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society there is a collection of translations. Professor Röhricht of Innsbruck has made a wonderful bibliography of German pilgrims to the Holy Land, replete with information and references. The narratives necessarily traverse the same ground, and repeat one another in many points; often reproducing from an early source exactly identical information of the guide-book order as to sites, routes, preparations, precautions, and so forth.

The literature on pilgrimages is extensive and mainly consists of stories written by the pilgrims themselves. Some of these were published by the authors during their time; many have been released by collectors in various periodicals; and there’s a collection of translations in the volumes of the Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society. Professor Röhricht from Innsbruck has created an excellent bibliography of German pilgrims to the Holy Land, filled with information and references. The narratives cover the same topics and often overlap in several areas; they frequently replicate identical information from earlier sources in a guidebook style regarding locations, routes, preparations, precautions, and so on.

We have three English narratives of Erasmus' period: by William Wey, Fellow of Eton, who went to Jerusalem in 1458 and again in 1462; by Sir Richard Guilford, a Court official who made the journey in 1506; and by Sir Richard Torkington, p 231a parish priest from Norfolk, who went in 1517. But besides these some Baedekers of the time survive; one entitled 'Information for Pilgrims unto the Holy Land'3 which was printed by Wynkyn de Worde at Westminster in 1498, and again by him in London in 1515 and 1524; another written by Hermann Kunig of Vach in 1495 and several times printed before 1521, 'Die Walfart und Strass zu sant Jacob'4 which gives the distance of each stage and notes inns and hospitals at which shelter might be found.

We have three English accounts from Erasmus' time: one by William Wey, a Fellow of Eton, who traveled to Jerusalem in 1458 and again in 1462; another by Sir Richard Guilford, a Court official who made the journey in 1506; and a third by Sir Richard Torkington, p 231a parish priest from Norfolk, who went in 1517. In addition to these, some travel guides from that era still exist; one titled 'Information for Pilgrims to the Holy Land'3 which was printed by Wynkyn de Worde at Westminster in 1498, and again by him in London in 1515 and 1524; another written by Hermann Kunig of Vach in 1495 and printed multiple times before 1521, 'Die Walfart und Strass zu sant Jacob'4 which details the distance of each stage and notes inns and hospitals where travelers could find shelter.

The Compostella pilgrimage was popular for many reasons, and no doubt began long before St. James had ousted St. Vincent from being patron-saint of Spain. The spot was remote, literally then at the end of the earth, 'beyond which', as another pilgrim says, 'there is no land any more, only water'. There was a great stone, too, in which later piety found the boat that had borne the saint's body from Jerusalem. And there were islands to be visited, one a St. Michael's Mount, round the shores of which should be gathered the cockle shells that were the emblems of pilgrimage duly performed: though the less active bought them at stalls high-heaped outside the cathedral doors, and the rich had them copied in silver and gold.

The Compostella pilgrimage was popular for many reasons, and it probably started long before St. James replaced St. Vincent as the patron saint of Spain. The location was remote, literally at the edge of the world, 'beyond which', as another pilgrim puts it, 'there is no land anymore, only water.' There was also a large stone where later devotion found the boat that carried the saint's body from Jerusalem. And there were islands to visit, including one called St. Michael's Mount, around the shores of which pilgrims gathered cockle shells, the symbols of completed pilgrimages; although less active travelers bought them at stalls piled high outside the cathedral doors, and the wealthy had them made in silver and gold.

To the 'end of the earth' Northern Europe went p 232most easily by sea, all others by land. Convoys gathered in Dartmouth in the lengthening days of spring, and crept along Slapton sands and round the unlighted Start, until there was no land any more, and summoning their courage they must steer out into the Bay of Biscay. This way went John of Gaunt to St. James in 1386, to be crowned King of Castile in the great Romanesque cathedral; and so, too, Chaucer must have pictured the Wyf of Bath visiting 'Galice'.

To the 'end of the earth' Northern Europe went p 232most easily by sea, while everyone else traveled by land. Groups gathered in Dartmouth during the longer days of spring and moved slowly along Slapton sands and around the dark Start, until there was no more land, and gathering their courage, they had to head out into the Bay of Biscay. This was the route John of Gaunt took to St. James in 1386 to be crowned King of Castile in the grand Romanesque cathedral; and Chaucer must have envisioned the Wife of Bath visiting 'Galice' in a similar way.

But Kunig's route lay overland: from Einsiedeln to Romans and Valence; over the Rhone by the famed bridge of the Holy Spirit, which even kings must cross on foot, to Uzès, Nîmes and Béziers; and then westwards into the sandy scant-populated lands where the track was scarcely to be found, except for the pilgrims' graves, often nameless, sometimes perhaps marked with such simple inscriptions as may still be seen on trees and crosses among the forests of the Alps. A Pyrenean pass led him to Roncesvalles; at Logroño the ancient bridge brought him over the Ebro, and so by Burgos and Leon to his journey's end, blessing the patrons—Kings of France and England and Navarre, Dukes of Burgundy—who had raised shelters for poor pilgrims on the way, and above all the Catholic Kings whose munificence had built a huge serai to welcome them in Santiago itself.

But Kunig's journey was overland: from Einsiedeln to Romans and Valence; crossing the Rhone via the famous bridge of the Holy Spirit, which even kings must walk across, to Uzès, Nîmes, and Béziers; and then heading west into the sparsely populated, sandy areas where the path was barely visible, except for the pilgrims' graves, often unmarked, sometimes noted with simple inscriptions that can still be found on trees and crosses in the Alpine forests. A mountain pass took him to Roncesvalles; at Logroño, the ancient bridge carried him over the Ebro, and then through Burgos and Leon to the end of his journey, giving thanks to the patrons—Kings of France and England and Navarre, Dukes of Burgundy—who had built shelters for poor pilgrims along the way, and especially to the Catholic Kings whose generosity had provided an enormous inn to welcome them in Santiago itself.

For Jerusalem the usual point of departure was Venice. Pilgrims congregated there from all parts of Western and Central Europe, and there were p 233regular services of ships, sailing mostly in the summer months. The competition between shipmasters, or 'patrons', to secure custom was very keen. Thus Torkington records: 'On 3 May the patron of a new goodly ship with other merchants desired us pilgrims that we would come aboard and see his ship within: which ship lay afore St. Mark's Church. We all went in, and there they made us goodly cheer with diverse subtilties, as comfits and march-panes and sweet wines. Also 5 May the patron of another ship which lay in the sea five miles from Venice, desired us all pilgrims that we would come and see his ship. And the same day we all went with him; and there he provided for us a marvellous good dinner, where we had all manner of good victuals and wine.' Ultimately, Torkington sailed in a new ship of 800 tons,5 under a patron named Thomas Dodo. Only three days later another ship set sail with a large party of German pilgrims.

For Jerusalem, the usual starting point was Venice. Pilgrims gathered there from all over Western and Central Europe, and there were p 233regular ship services, mostly in the summer months. The competition among ship captains, known as 'patrons', to attract customers was intense. Torkington notes: 'On May 3rd, the captain of a new, fine ship, along with other merchants, invited us pilgrims to come aboard and check out his ship, which was docked in front of St. Mark's Church. We all went on, and they greeted us with a lovely spread of various treats, like confections, pastries, and sweet wines. Also, on May 5th, the captain of another ship that was five miles out at sea invited us pilgrims to come and see his ship. That same day, we all went with him, and he prepared an amazing dinner for us, with all kinds of delicious food and wine.' In the end, Torkington sailed on a new 800-ton ship,5 under a captain named Thomas Dodo. Just three days later, another ship set off with a large group of German pilgrims.

In all ages a great ship is a great wonder, representing for the time the final triumph of the shipwright's art. The monster vessel that set Lucian's friend dreaming at the Piraeus had but one mast; yet the curious from Athens flocked down to see her extraordinary proportions and to admire the sailors who had beaten up in her from Egypt against the Etesian winds in only seventy days. She was p 234the ship of the hour: anything greater scarcely conceivable. Again, Macaulay returning from India in 1837 compares his comfortable sailing-ship to a huge floating hotel. Burton on his way to Mecca in 1853, when steaming across the Bay of Biscay in a vessel of 2000 tons, prophesies that sea-sickness is at an end now that such monsters ply across the ocean and laugh at the storm. How puny do they seem beside the Olympic and Imperator, at which we in our turn gaze wonderingly and think that engineering can no further go. It is amusing to find the same proud admiration in a traveller of 1517: 'Our ship was so great that when we came to land, we could not run her upon the beach like a galley, but must remain in deep water', the passengers going ashore in boats.

In every era, a large ship is a fantastic sight, symbolizing the peak of shipbuilding for its time. The massive vessel that captivated Lucian's friend at Piraeus had only one mast, yet people from Athens came in droves to marvel at its impressive size and the sailors who had journeyed from Egypt against the seasonal Etesian winds in just seventy days. She was p 234the ship of the moment: anything bigger was hard to imagine. Later, Macaulay, coming back from India in 1837, likened his cozy sailing ship to a gigantic floating hotel. On his way to Mecca in 1853, Burton, while crossing the Bay of Biscay in a 2000-ton vessel, predicted that seasickness was a thing of the past now that such massive ships sailed the oceans and laughed in the face of storms. They seem tiny compared to the Olympic and Imperator, which we now gaze at in awe, believing engineering has reached its limit. It’s entertaining to note the same kind of proud admiration from a traveler in 1517: 'Our ship was so large that when we reached land, we couldn't run her onto the beach like a galley, but had to stay in deep water,' with passengers taking small boats to shore.

Quite a number of contracts between patron and pilgrim have been preserved. Some of the terms are as follows: 'that the ship shall be properly armed and manned, and carry a barber and a physician; that it shall only touch at the usual ports, and not stay more than three days at Cyprus, because of malaria there.' The Holy Land was in Turkish hands, and the Turks, though willing to receive the pilgrims, for the sake of the money they brought into the country, were not sorry to have opportunities of teaching the 'Christian dogs' their place. The authorities maintained some semblance of order and justice, but took little trouble to control their underlings; and in consequence the pilgrims suffered all kinds of minor oppressions. It is not surprising p 235therefore to find that the contract stipulated that the patron should accompany them on all their journeyings in the Holy Land, even as far as the Jordan, and that he should pay all the tolls and tributes for them, except the small tips, just as Cook does to-day, and also make all arrangements for such pilgrims as wished to go on to Sinai. In view of this last possibility the stipulation was sometimes made that only half the passage-money should be paid at Venice; the other half at Jaffa on the return-journey. If a pilgrim died on the journey, the patron might not bury him at sea, unless there was no immediate prospect of reaching land.

Quite a few contracts between sponsors and pilgrims have been preserved. Some of the terms are as follows: 'the ship must be properly armed and staffed, and have a barber and a doctor on board; it shall only stop at the usual ports and not stay more than three days in Cyprus due to malaria there.' The Holy Land was under Turkish control, and while the Turks were happy to welcome pilgrims for the money they brought, they also liked to remind the "Christian dogs" of their place. The authorities maintained some level of order and justice but did little to control their subordinates; as a result, the pilgrims faced all kinds of minor abuses. It’s not surprising, therefore, to find that the contract stated that the sponsor should accompany them on all their travels in the Holy Land, even as far as the Jordan, and that he should cover all tolls and fees for them, except for small tips, just like Cook does today, and also make arrangements for those pilgrims who wanted to continue to Sinai. To account for this last option, it was sometimes stipulated that only half the fare should be paid in Venice; the other half in Jaffa on the return journey. If a pilgrim died during the trip, the sponsor was not allowed to bury him at sea unless there was no chance of reaching land soon.

The voyage outwards could be done in a month, but often took longer if the weather was bad, or if long halts were made at Rhodes and Cyprus. On shore the pilgrims worked as hard as any 'conducted' party to-day, being herded about to one sacred site after another, to the Holy Sepulchre, the vale of Josaphat, the Mount of Olives, Bethlehem, the mountains of Judea, the Jordan, and receiving in each place 'clean absolution'. Twelve or thirteen days was a fair time to allow for all this, including one or two days each way between Jaffa and Jerusalem; but Guilford's party were given 22. On the other hand we hear of another company which did it in nine.

The outward journey could take a month, but it often lasted longer if the weather was bad or if they made long stops at Rhodes and Cyprus. On land, the pilgrims worked as hard as any guided tour group today, being taken from one sacred site to another, visiting the Holy Sepulchre, the vale of Josaphat, the Mount of Olives, Bethlehem, the mountains of Judea, the Jordan, and receiving 'clean absolution' at each place. Twelve or thirteen days was a reasonable time to allow for all this, including one or two days each way between Jaffa and Jerusalem; but Guilford's group was given 22 days. On the other hand, there's another group that completed it in nine days.

The Holy Land guide-book of which we spoke is full of practical advice of all sorts: about distances, rates of exchange, terms of contract with a ship-master, tributes to be paid to the Saracens, and finally p 236vocabularies of useful words, in Moresco, Greek, Turkish. Here are a few specimens:

The Holy Land guidebook we talked about is packed with useful tips of all kinds: about distances, exchange rates, contract terms with ship captains, fees owed to the Saracens, and finally p 236vocabularies of handy words in Moresco, Greek, and Turkish. Here are a few examples:

'If ye shall go in a galley, make your covenant with the patron betime; and choose you a place in the said galley in the overmost stage. For in the lowest under it is right evil and smouldering hot and stinking.' The fare in this to Jaffa and back from Venice, including food, was 50 ducats, 'for to be in a good honest place, and to have your ease in the galley and also to be cherished'. In a carrick the fare was only 30 ducats: there 'choose you a chamber as nigh the middes of the ship as ye may; for there is least rolling or tumbling, to keep your brain and stomach in temper'. Amongst other arrangements to be made with the patron, 'Covenant that ye come not at Famagust in Cyprus for no thing. For many Englishmen and other also have died. For that air is so corrupt there about, and the water there also. Also see that the said patron give you every day hot meat twice at two meals, the forenoon at dinner and the afternoon at supper. And that the wine that ye shall drink be good, and the water fresh and not stinking, if ye come to have better, and also the biscuit.'

'If you’re going on a ship, make sure to agree with the captain early on and choose a spot on the top deck. The lower deck is really bad—it's hot, stuffy, and smelly.' The cost for a trip to Jaffa and back from Venice, including food, was 50 ducats, 'for having a decent spot, enjoying your time on the ship, and being looked after.' On a carrick, the fare was only 30 ducats: 'pick a cabin as close to the middle of the ship as possible, because that’s where it rolls and tumbles the least, which helps keep your head and stomach settled.' Among other things to discuss with the captain, 'make sure you don’t stop at Famagusta in Cyprus for any reason. Many English people and others have died there because the air and water are so unhealthy. Also, make sure the captain provides you with hot meals twice a day, at lunch and dinner. And that the wine you drink is good, and the water fresh and clean, if you have the option, along with the biscuits.'

The traveller is recommended to buy in Venice a padlock with which to keep his cabin locked, three barrels, two for wine and one for water, and a chest to hold his stores and things: 'For though ye shall be at table with the patron, yet notwithstanding, ye shall full ofttimes have need to your own victuals, as bread, cheese, eggs, wine and other p 237to make your collation. For some time ye shall have feeble bread and feeble wine and stinking water, so that many times ye will be right fain to eat of your own.' Besides this he will want 'confections and confortatives, green ginger, almonds, rice, figs, raisins great and small, pepper, saffron, cloves and loaf sugar'. For equipment he should take 'a little caldron, a frying-pan, dishes, plates, saucers, cups of glass, a grater for bread and such necessaries'. 'Also ye shall buy you a bed beside St. Mark's Church in Venice, where ye shall have a featherbed, a mattress, a pillow, two pair sheets and a quilt' for three ducats. 'And when ye come again, bring the same bed again, and ye shall have a ducat and a half for it again, though it be broken and worn. And mark his house and his name that ye bought it of, against ye come to Venice.' Further needs are 'a cage for half a dozen of hens or chickens' and 'half a bushel of millet seed for them': also 'a barrel for a siege for your chamber in the ship. It is full necessary, if ye were sick, that ye come not in the air.' The malady here considered is probably not that which is usually associated with the sea; though pilgrims were not immune from this any more than from other troubles.

The traveler is advised to buy a padlock in Venice to keep his cabin locked, three barrels—two for wine and one for water—and a chest to store his supplies and belongings: 'Even though you'll be dining with the host, there will often be times when you'll need your own food, like bread, cheese, eggs, wine, and other p 237 for your meals. For some time, you may have poor-quality bread, weak wine, and foul water, so you'll often be glad to eat your own.' In addition, he will need 'snacks and comfort items, green ginger, almonds, rice, figs, raisins of all sizes, pepper, saffron, cloves, and loaf sugar.' For equipment, he should bring 'a small cauldron, a frying pan, dishes, plates, saucers, glass cups, a grater for bread, and other essentials.' 'You should also buy a bed near St. Mark's Church in Venice, where you can get a featherbed, a mattress, a pillow, two sets of sheets, and a quilt' for three ducats. 'When you return, bring back the same bed, and you will get a ducat and a half for it, even if it is broken and worn. And remember the house and the name of the person you bought it from, for when you return to Venice.' Additional needs include 'a cage for half a dozen hens or chickens' and 'half a bushel of millet seed for them,' as well as 'a barrel for personal use in your cabin on the ship. It is essential that if you are sick, you avoid the open air.' The illness in question is likely not the one typically associated with the sea; however, pilgrims were just as susceptible to this as they were to other hardships.

On coming to haven towns, 'if ye shall tarry there three days, go betimes to land, for then ye may have lodging before another; for it will be taken up anon'. Similarly at Jaffa in choosing a mount for the ride up to Jerusalem 'be not too long behind your fellows; for an ye come betime, ye may choose p 238the best mule' and 'ye shall pay no more for the best than for the worst'. 'Also take good heed to your knives and other small japes that ye bear upon you: for the Saracens will go talking by you and make good cheer; but they will steal from you if they may.' 'Also when ye shall ride to flume Jordan, take with you out of Jerusalem bread, wine, water, hard eggs and cheese and such victuals as ye may have for two days. For by all that way there is none to sell.'

When you arrive in town, if you plan to stay for three days, get off the boat early because you'll want to secure a place to stay before anyone else does; it will fill up quickly. Similarly, when you're at Jaffa and getting ready to ride up to Jerusalem, don't lag too far behind your companions; if you arrive early, you'll have the chance to pick the best mule, and you won't pay more for a good one than a bad one. Also, be sure to keep an eye on your knives and small belongings: the Saracens will chat with you and seem friendly, but they'll steal from you if they get the chance. Plus, when you're riding to cross the Jordan River, make sure to take bread, wine, water, hard-boiled eggs, cheese, and any other food you can carry for two days from Jerusalem, because there’s nothing to buy along the way.

Let us turn now to an individual narrative,6 that of Felix Fabri, a learned and sensible Dominican of Ulm (1442-1502). He had already made the journey once, out of piety, in 1480, with the company mentioned above, which had only nine days on shore. He was desirous to go also to St. Catherine's at Mount Sinai because she was his patroness-saint, to whom he had devoted himself on entering the Dominican order on her day (25 November) in 1452; and accordingly for the second time, in 1483, he procured from the Pope the permission, which every one needed, to visit the Holy Land: those that went without this being ipso facto excommunicate, until they did penance before the Warden of the Franciscans at Jerusalem. He gives us a picture of all that he went through, in the most minute details. During the day we see the pilgrims crowded together on deck, some drinking and singing, others playing dice or cards or that unfailing pastime for ship-life, p 239chess. Talking, reading, telling their beads, writing diaries, sleeping, hunting in their clothes for vermin; so they spend their day. Some for exercise climb up the rigging, or jump, or brandish heavy weights: some drift about from one party to another, just watching what is going on. Our good friar complains of the habits of the noblemen, who gambled a great deal and were always making small wagers, which they paid with a cup of Malmsey wine. He also tells how the patron, to beguile the journey, produced a great piece of silk, which he offered as a prize for the pilgrims to play for.

Let’s now focus on an individual story,6 that of Felix Fabri, a knowledgeable and sensible Dominican from Ulm (1442-1502). He had already made the trip once, out of devotion, in 1480, with the group mentioned earlier, which only spent nine days on land. He wanted to visit St. Catherine's at Mount Sinai because she was his patron saint, to whom he had committed himself upon joining the Dominican order on her feast day (November 25) in 1452. So, for the second time, in 1483, he obtained permission from the Pope, which was required for everyone, to visit the Holy Land; those who went without it were automatically excommunicated until they did penance before the Warden of the Franciscans in Jerusalem. He provides a detailed account of everything he experienced. During the day, we see the pilgrims packed together on deck, some drinking and singing, others playing dice or cards or engaging in the essential shipboard pastime, p 239chess. They spend their day talking, reading, praying, writing diaries, sleeping, and searching their clothes for bugs. Some climb the rigging for exercise, or jump around, or lift heavy weights; others wander from one group to another, just observing what’s happening. Our good friar expresses his disapproval of the noblemen, who gambled a lot and were always making small bets, which they settled with a cup of Malmsey wine. He also mentions how the host entertained the travelers by bringing out a large piece of silk as a prize for the pilgrims to compete for.

At meal times, to which they are summoned by trumpets, the pilgrims race on to the poop: for they cannot all find seats, and those that come late have to sit among the crew. Noblemen, who have their own servants, are too fastidious to mingle with the crowd; and pay extra to the cooks,—poor, sweating fellows, toiling crossly in a tiny galley—for food which their servants bring to them on the main-deck, or even below. After the pilgrims, the captain and his council dine in state off silver dishes; and the captain's wine is tasted before he drinks it. At night all sleep below, in a cabin the dirt of which is indescribable. They wrangle over the places where they shall spread their beds, and knives are drawn. Some obstinately keep their candles burning, even though missiles come flying. Others talk noisily; and the drunken, even when quiet, snore. No wonder the poor friar longed for the peace of his own cell at home in Ulm.p 240

At mealtimes, which they're called to by trumpets, the pilgrims rush to the upper deck: they can’t all find seats, and those who arrive late have to sit with the crew. Noblemen, who have their own servants, are too picky to mix with the crowd and pay extra to the cooks—poor, sweating guys struggling in a tiny galley—for food that their servants bring to them on the main deck or even below. After the pilgrims, the captain and his council dine elegantly off silver dishes; and the captain's wine is tasted before he drinks it. At night, everyone sleeps below in a cabin that is indescribably dirty. They argue over where to spread their beds, and knives are drawn. Some stubbornly keep their candles burning, even when things come flying through the air. Others talk loudly, and the drunks, even when quiet, snore. It’s no surprise the poor friar longed for the peace of his own cell back home in Ulm.p 240

Fabri has much practical advice to give. He bids his reader be careful in going up and down the companion, veritably a ladder in those times; not to sit down upon ropes, or on places covered with pitch, which often melts in the sun; not to get in the way of the crew and make them angry; not to drop things overboard or let his hat be blown off. 'Let the pilgrim beware of carrying a light upon deck at night; for the mariners dislike this strangely, and cannot endure lights when they are at work.' Small things are apt to be stolen, if left about: for on board ship men have no other way to get what they want. 'While you are writing, if you lay down your pen and turn your face away, your pen will be lost, even though you be among men whom you know: and if you lose it, you will have exceeding great trouble in getting another.'

Fabri has a lot of practical tips to share. He advises his readers to be cautious when going up and down the stairs, which were really like a ladder back then; not to sit on ropes or on areas covered with pitch, which often melts in the sun; not to get in the way of the crew and upset them; not to drop things overboard or let their hat blow away. "A pilgrim should be careful not to carry a light on deck at night, because the sailors really dislike it and can't stand having lights around while they're working." Small items are likely to be stolen if left lying around, since people on board ship have no other means to get what they need. "While you're writing, if you put down your pen and turn away, you're likely to lose it, even if you're with people you know; and if you lose it, you'll have a lot of trouble finding another one."

To Fabri's annoyance the ship's company included one woman, an elderly lady, who came on board at the last moment with her husband, a Fleming. 'She seemed,' he says, 'when we first saw her, to be restless and inquisitive; as indeed she was. She ran hither and thither incessantly about the ship, and was full of curiosity, wanting to hear and see everything, and made herself hated exceedingly. Her husband was a decent man, and for his sake many held their tongues; but had he not been there, it would have gone hard with her. This woman was a thorn in the eyes of us all.' His delight was great, when she was left behind at Rhodes, having strayed away to some church outside the town. 'Except her p 241husband, no one was sorry.' But their peace was short-lived, for this active lady procured a boat and overtook them at Cyprus; and Fabri could not help pitying the straits she had been put to. We may rather admire her courage in undertaking the pilgrimage at all, and especially the resource which she displayed on this very unpleasant emergency.

To Fabri's annoyance, the ship's crew included one woman, an elderly lady, who boarded at the last minute with her husband, a Fleming. 'She seemed,' he says, 'when we first saw her, to be restless and curious; which she definitely was. She constantly ran back and forth around the ship, full of curiosity, wanting to hear and see everything, and made herself extremely disliked. Her husband was a decent man, and many kept their opinions to themselves for his sake; but if he hadn’t been there, things would have been tough for her. This woman was a thorn in our sides.' He was overjoyed when she was left behind at Rhodes after wandering off to a church outside the town. 'Except for her p 241husband, no one was sorry.' But their peace was short-lived, as this active lady got a boat and caught up with them in Cyprus; and Fabri couldn't help but feel sorry for the difficult situation she found herself in. We might better admire her courage for even taking on the pilgrimage and especially the resourcefulness she showed in that very unpleasant situation.

On the eve of St. John Baptist, after dark, the sailors made St. John's fire; stringing forty horn lanterns on a rope to the maintop, amid shouts and trumpeting and clapping of hands. Upon which Fabri makes this curious remark: 'Before this I never had beheld the practice of clapping the hands for joy, as it is said in Psalm 46. Nor could I have believed that the general clapping of many men's hands would have such great power to move the human mind to rejoicing.' With some misgiving he goes on to record that after the festivity the ship was left to drive of itself, both pilgrims and sailors betaking themselves to rest.

On the night of St. John the Baptist, after it got dark, the sailors lit St. John's fire, hanging forty horn lanterns on a rope to the main top, amid cheers, trumpet sounds, and applause. To which Fabri makes this interesting observation: 'Until now, I had never seen people clap their hands in joy, as it mentions in Psalm 46. Nor could I have imagined that the collective clapping of many hands could have such a powerful effect on lifting people's spirits.' With some hesitation, he notes that after the celebration, the ship was left to drift on its own, as both the pilgrims and the sailors settled down to sleep.

At Cyprus they had a few days, and Fabri led some of his companions to the summit of Mount Stavrovuni, near their port Salinae (Citium by the salt lakes of Larnaka), to visit the Church of Holy Cross—the cross of Dismas, the thief on the right hand, said to have been brought by that great finder of relics, the Empress Helena. By the way he was careful to explain that they must expect no miracle: 'we shall see none in Jerusalem, so how can there be one here?' In the church he read them a mass and preached, and at departing rang p 242the church bell, saying that they would hear no bells again till they returned to Christendom.

At Cyprus, they had a few days, and Fabri took some of his companions to the top of Mount Stavrovuni, close to their port Salinae (Citium near the salt lakes of Larnaka), to visit the Church of the Holy Cross—the cross of Dismas, the thief on the right, which is said to have been brought by the famous relic hunter, Empress Helena. He made sure to explain that they shouldn’t expect any miracles: 'we won’t see any in Jerusalem, so how could there be one here?' In the church, he held a mass and preached, and when they left, he rang the church bell, saying they wouldn’t hear any bells again until they returned to Christendom. p 242

When they set sail again, all eyes were turned Eastwards: happy would he be who should first sight the land of their desire. Fabri crept forward to the prow of the galley and sat for hours upon the horns, straining his gaze across the summer seas which whispered around the ship's stem: almost, he confesses, cursing night when it fell and cut off all hope till dawn. Before sunrise he was there again, and on 1 July the watchman in the maintop gave the glad shout. The pilgrims flocked up on deck and sang Te Deum with bounding joy. It was a tumult of harsh voices; but to Fabri in his happiness their various dissonance made sweet harmony.

When they set sail again, everyone looked East: whoever spotted the land they longed for first would be the happiest. Fabri edged forward to the front of the galley and spent hours perched at the bow, straining his eyes over the summer sea that gently lapped against the ship's prow: he admitted that he almost cursed the night as it fell, cutting off all hope until dawn. He was back there before sunrise, and on July 1, the lookout in the crow's nest let out a joyful shout. The pilgrims rushed up onto the deck and sang Te Deum with overflowing joy. It was a chaotic blend of rough voices; but to Fabri, in his happiness, their discord felt like sweet harmony.

On reaching Jaffa they lay for some days awaiting permission to land. At length all was ready. The ship's officers collected the tips due to them, and the pilgrims were put on shore: falling to kiss the ground as they struggled out of their boats through the surf. One by one they were brought before Turkish officials, who took record of their names and their fathers' names—an occasion on which noblemen often tried to pass themselves off as of low degree, to escape the higher fees due. Fabri notes that his Christian name, Felix, gave the official recorders some trouble: that he pronounced it again and again for them, but they could get nothing at all like it. Each pilgrim, when entered, was hurried off by Saracens, like sheep into a pen, and thrust into a row of caves along the sea-shore, known as St. Peter'sp 243 Cellars. If they had suffered on board ship, their sufferings were multiplied now tenfold. Strict watch was kept upon them, and no one was allowed to leave the caves. Within, the ground was covered with semi-liquid filth. From the ship, as they lay waiting to land, Fabri had noticed the Saracens running in and out of the caves; and he argued that they were intentionally defiling them, to make it more disagreeable to the Christian dogs. But this seems hardly necessary. There had doubtless been other pilgrims before them. Droves of mankind can tread ground into a foul swamp as cattle tread a farmyard. With their feet the poor pilgrims managed to collect some of the impurities together into a heap in the centre; each man clearing enough space to lie down upon. Fabri found solace to his offended senses in thinking of his dear Lord lying in a hard manger, amongst all the defilements of the oxen.

Upon reaching Jaffa, they waited several days for permission to land. Finally, everything was ready. The ship's officers gathered their tips, and the pilgrims were brought ashore, falling to kiss the ground as they struggled out of their boats through the waves. One by one, they were brought before Turkish officials, who recorded their names and their fathers' names—an event during which noblemen often tried to pretend they were of lower status to avoid paying higher fees. Fabri notes that his Christian name, Felix, gave the officials some trouble: he repeated it over and over for them, but they couldn't get it right. Each pilgrim, once recorded, was hurried off by Saracens, like sheep into a pen, and shoved into a row of caves along the shoreline, known as St. Peter's Cellars. If they had suffered on board the ship, their suffering was now multiplied tenfold. They were kept under strict watch, and no one was allowed to leave the caves. Inside, the ground was covered in semi-liquid filth. From the ship, as they waited to land, Fabri had noticed the Saracens running in and out of the caves; he believed they were intentionally making them dirty to make it more unpleasant for the Christian "dogs." But that seemed unnecessary. There must have been other pilgrims before them. Large groups of people can turn ground into a disgusting swamp just like cattle in a barnyard. With their feet, the poor pilgrims managed to push some of the filth into a heap in the center, each one clearing enough space to lie down. Fabri found comfort for his distressed senses in thinking about his dear Lord lying in a hard manger among all the dirt from the oxen.

After a time came traders selling rushes and branches of trees to make beds, unguents and perfumes and frankincense to burn, and attar of roses from Damascus. Others brought bread and water and lettuces and hot cakes made with eggs, which the pilgrims gladly bought; and, as the day wore on, with the much going to and fro the ground was slowly dried under their feet. At nightfall appeared a man armed, whom they took to be the owner of the caves. With menaces he extorted from each of them a penny, and in the morning again, before they could come out, another penny; to their p 244great indignation against the captains and dragoman, who were sleeping in tents higher up the hill, and had by contract undertaken all these charges. So long as they were there, the pilgrims suffered continual annoyance from the Turks, who ran in among them pilfering, breaking any wine bottles they found, and provoking them to blows, in order to secure the fines of which the pilgrims would then be mulcted. One young man was so disgusted at it all that he went back on board and gave up his pilgrimage; living with the crew till the party came back from Jerusalem. They were indeed entirely in the hands of the Turks. It was not a case of moving when they were inclined. When the Turks wished, they were allowed to go forward: till then they were confined like prisoners. No date was fixed: the pilgrims just had to wait in patience, hoping that tomorrow or tomorrow or tomorrow would see them start.

After a while, traders showed up selling reeds and tree branches to make beds, ointments and perfumes, frankincense to burn, and rose oil from Damascus. Others brought bread, water, lettuce, and hot cakes made with eggs, which the pilgrims happily purchased; and as the day went on, the ground slowly dried beneath their feet from all the movement. At nightfall, a man appeared armed, whom they assumed was the owner of the caves. He threatened them and forced each one to pay a penny, and in the morning, before they could leave, he demanded another penny; this caused great anger towards the captains and guides, who were sleeping in tents higher up the hill and had agreed by contract to handle all these fees. While they were there, the pilgrims faced constant trouble from the Turks, who would run among them stealing, breaking any wine bottles they found, and provoking fights to collect fines from the pilgrims afterwards. One young man was so fed up with it all that he went back on board and abandoned his pilgrimage, staying with the crew until the group returned from Jerusalem. They were entirely at the mercy of the Turks. They couldn’t move whenever they wanted. The Turks decided when they could move forward; until then, they were trapped like prisoners. No specific date was set; the pilgrims just had to wait patiently, hoping that tomorrow or the next day would finally be the day they could start.

Fabri records, however, that there was some justice available. Petty wrongs must go unredressed; but a pilgrim who had been gulled into buying coloured glass as gems to the value of five ducats, recovered his money by complaining to the local governor. A subordinate came down, took the money from the fraudulent trader by force, and restored it to its owner. Again Fabri testifies to the careful way in which the escort protected the company from molestation on its way up to Jerusalem. He is also at pains to refute the idea that the Turks compelled them to ride on donkeys, lest the land should be p 245defiled by Christian feet: rather, he says, it is for our comfort and convenience. And indeed there was sufficient refutation in the regulation which compelled them to dismount on reaching any village and proceed through its narrow streets on foot.

Fabri notes, however, that some justice was available. Minor wrongs might go unaddressed, but a pilgrim who was tricked into buying colored glass that he thought were gems worth five ducats got his money back by complaining to the local governor. A subordinate came down, forcibly took the money from the dishonest trader, and returned it to its rightful owner. Fabri also emphasizes how carefully the escort protected the group from trouble on their way to Jerusalem. He makes a point to counter the belief that the Turks forced them to ride on donkeys to avoid having Christian feet touch the land; instead, he argues, it was for their comfort and convenience. In fact, there was enough evidence against this idea in the rule that required them to get off their mounts upon reaching any village and walk through its narrow streets.

Whilst waiting at Jaffa, Fabri to his great delight fell in with the donkey-boy who had gone up with him three years before; and was able to secure him again. The boy welcomed him, especially as Fabri had brought him a present of two iron stirrups from Ulm; and all the way served him most faithfully, picking him figs and grapes from the gardens they passed, sharing water and biscuit, and even giving him a goad for his mount—a concession which was not allowed to the ordinary pilgrim.

While waiting in Jaffa, Fabri was thrilled to run into the donkey-boy who had accompanied him three years earlier and was able to hire him again. The boy was happy to see him, especially since Fabri had brought him a gift of two iron stirrups from Ulm. Throughout the journey, he served Fabri devotedly, picking figs and grapes from the gardens they passed, sharing water and biscuits, and even giving him a goad for his donkey—a privilege not granted to regular pilgrims.

Their first march was to Ramlah, and on arrival they were penned for the day into a great serai, built by a Duke of Burgundy. It was still early, only 9 o'clock, for they had started before sunrise. After barring the gate to keep out the Turks, they set up an altar and celebrated mass. A sermon was preached by the Franciscan Warden of Jerusalem, in the course of which he gave them advice as to their behaviour towards those to whose tolerance they owed their position there—counsels which forty years later the fiery spirit of Loyola burned to set at nought, till the Franciscans were thankful to get him safely out of Jerusalem without open flouting of the masters—: not to go about alone; not to enter mosques or step over graves; not to insult Saracens when at prayer or by touching their beards; not to p 246return blow for blow, but to make formal complaints; not to drink wine openly; to observe decorum and not rush to be first at the sacred sites; and generally to be circumspect in presence of the infidels, lest they mark what was done amiss and say, 'O thou bad Christian', a phrase which was familiar to them in both Italian and German. He further charged them that they must on no account chip fragments off the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred buildings; nor write their names or coats of arms upon the walls; and finally, he advised them to be careful in any money-transactions with Muhammadans, and to have no dealings at all with either Eastern Christians or German Jews.

Their first march was to Ramlah, and upon arrival, they were confined for the day in a large serai built by a Duke of Burgundy. It was still early, only 9 o'clock, as they had started before sunrise. After securing the gate to keep out the Turks, they set up an altar and held a mass. A sermon was delivered by the Franciscan Warden of Jerusalem, during which he offered guidance on how to behave towards those whose tolerance allowed them to be there—counsel that, forty years later, the passionate spirit of Loyola wanted to ignore, leading the Franciscans to be grateful to get him out of Jerusalem without openly defying the authorities—: not to go out alone; not to enter mosques or step over graves; not to insult Saracens when they were praying or by touching their beards; not to return blow for blow, but to file formal complaints; not to drink wine openly; to maintain decorum and not rush to be first at the holy sites; and generally to be cautious in the presence of non-believers, so they wouldn’t notice any misbehavior and say, 'O thou bad Christian', a phrase they recognized in both Italian and German. He also warned them that they must never chip pieces off the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred buildings; nor write their names or coats of arms on the walls; and finally, he advised them to be careful with any financial exchanges with Muslims, and to have no dealings at all with Eastern Christians or German Jews.

After mass was over, they opened the gate and found the outer court filled with traders who brought them excellent food: fowls ready roasted, puddings of rice and milk, capital bread and eggs, and fruit of every kind, grapes, pomegranates, apples, oranges (pomerancia), lemons and water-melons; and in the afternoon they were allowed to go and have hot baths in the splendid marble hamáms. In the evening came a rumour that they were to proceed. They packed up their bundles and sat waiting for an hour or two; and then the rumour proved to be false. Meanwhile the sleeping-mats which they had hired for their stay had been rolled up by their owners and carried off; and the pilgrims had to sleep as best they might. Fabri made his way up on to the roof and passed the night there.

After mass was finished, they opened the gate and found the outer court full of traders who offered them delicious food: roasted chickens, rice and milk puddings, great bread and eggs, and all kinds of fruit—grapes, pomegranates, apples, oranges, lemons, and watermelons. In the afternoon, they were allowed to enjoy hot baths in the beautiful marble hamáms. In the evening, a rumor spread that they were to leave. They packed their belongings and waited for an hour or two, but then the rumor turned out to be false. Meanwhile, the sleeping mats they had rented were rolled up by their owners and taken away, leaving the pilgrims to find whatever makeshift resting place they could. Fabri climbed up onto the roof and spent the night there.

Waking early before sunrise he was much impressed p 247to observe the devotion of the Muhammadans at their morning prayers: the long rows of kneeling figures, swaying forward together in reverent prostration, the grave faces and solemn tones. Surely, as he looked, he must have felt that God, even his God, was the God of all the earth, and would be a Father to those that sought Him so earnestly. At any rate he turned away, with a strong sense of contrast, to his own comrades waking to the day with laughing chatter and no thought of prayer. An episode of this halt was a visit from a Saracen fruit-seller upon whom Fabri looked with curiosity. Then, taking the man's hat, he spat upon it with every expression of disgust at its Saracen badge. The man, instead of resenting it, looked cautiously round and then spat on the badge himself, at the same time making the sign of the Cross. He was a Christian who had been forced into conversion, probably in expiation of some crime; and now hated his life. It was no uncommon thing. As their procession wound through village streets, the pilgrims would often see furtive signs made to them from inner chambers: unwilling converts signalling the symbol that they loved, to eyes that were sure to be sympathetic.

Waking up early before sunrise, he was really struck by the devotion of the Muslims during their morning prayers: the long lines of kneeling figures swaying forward in respectful prostration, their serious faces and solemn tones. As he watched, he must have felt that God, even his God, was the God of everyone on earth and would be a Father to those who sought Him so earnestly. At any rate, he turned away, feeling a stark contrast, looking at his own friends waking up to the day with laughter and no thought of prayer. An episode of this stop was a visit from a Muslim fruit seller, whom Fabri regarded with curiosity. Then, taking the man’s hat, he spat on it, showing every sign of disgust at its Muslim symbol. The man, instead of getting angry, carefully looked around and then spat on the symbol himself, while also making the sign of the Cross. He was a Christian who had been forced to convert, likely to atone for some crime, and now hated his life. This wasn’t uncommon. As their group moved through the village streets, the pilgrims often saw secret signals made to them from the inside of homes: unwilling converts signaling the symbol they cherished to eyes that were sure to understand.

As Fabri made his way along, his heart was glad. His foot was on holy ground, and at every step new associations came floating into his thoughts. These were the mountains to which Moses had looked from Pisgah; here Jephthah's daughter had made plaint for her young life; hither had come Mary in the p 248joy of the angel's message; the stones on which he stumbled might have felt the feet of Christ. At the hill called Mount Joy they should have seen Jerusalem; but the air was thick, and they could only make out the Mount of Olives. So they toiled on along their dusty way, between dry stone walls and thirsty vegetable-gardens, until, as they reached the crest of a low ridge, suddenly like a flash of light it shone before them, the City, the Holy City.

As Fabri walked along, he felt joyful. He was on sacred ground, and with each step, new memories floated into his mind. These were the mountains Moses had looked at from Pisgah; here Jephthah's daughter had mourned for her young life; Mary had come here filled with the joy of the angel's message; the stones he stumbled over might have felt the feet of Christ. At a hill called Mount Joy, they should have seen Jerusalem, but the air was thick, and they could only make out the Mount of Olives. So they continued on their dusty path, between dry stone walls and parched vegetable gardens, until they reached the top of a low ridge, and suddenly, like a flash of light, the City, the Holy City, shone before them.

At once their footsteps quickened with new life; and when at length they found themselves in the courtyard of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, their pent-up emotions burst forth, into tears and groans, sweet wailings and deep sighs. Some lay powerless on the ground, forsaken by their strength and to all appearances dead. Others drifted from one corner to another, beating their breasts, as though urged by an evil spirit. Some knelt bare-kneed; as they prayed, stretching out their arms like a rood. Others were shaken with such violent sobs that they could only sit down and hold their heads in their hands. Some lost all command of themselves, and, forgetting how to behave, sought to please God with strange and childish gestures. On the other hand, Fabri noted some who stood quite unmoved, and merely mocked at the strange display: dull, unprofitable souls he calls them, brute beasts, not having the spirit of God. Their self-contained temperament misliked him, especially as thereafter they held aloof from those who had given way to such enthusiasm or, as they felt it, weakness.p 249

As soon as they arrived, their footsteps quickened with renewed energy; and when they finally reached the courtyard of the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, their pent-up emotions erupted into tears, groans, soft wails, and deep sighs. Some collapsed on the ground, overwhelmed and seemingly lifeless. Others moved from corner to corner, beating their chests as if driven by an evil spirit. Some knelt on bare knees, praying with outstretched arms like a cross. Others were shaken by such intense sobs that they could only sit down and cover their heads with their hands. Some lost all control and, forgetting how to act, tried to impress God with strange, childish gestures. On the other hand, Fabri noticed some who remained completely unmoved, merely mocking the unusual scene: dull, unproductive souls he called them, like brute beasts, without the spirit of God. Their composed demeanor bothered him, especially since they distanced themselves from those who had surrendered to such fervor or, as they saw it, weakness.p 249

We cannot company with the party to all the numerous sites that piety bade them visit. It was prodigiously fatiguing for them under the July sun, and the ranks grew thin as the weaker spirits fell out dead tired, to rest awhile in hospitable cloister or by cooling well. Fabri found it very toilsome to struggle after mental abstraction, to rise to such heights as he desired of devotion and comprehension of all the holy influences around him, to seize every opportunity of contemplation and lose nothing; being soon thoroughly exhausted with his bodily exertions. Some alleviation there was: when holy women—nuns of his own Order, who had a house in Jerusalem—washed his scapular and tunic for him, and wrought other works of charity for which he was very grateful.

We couldn't keep up with the group visiting all the many sites that devotion encouraged them to explore. It was incredibly tiring for them under the July sun, and the ranks thinned as the weaker souls fell behind, dead tired, to rest for a while in a welcoming monastery or by a cooling well. Fabri found it very challenging to push through mental distractions and reach the level of devotion and understanding of all the holy influences surrounding him. He aimed to seize every opportunity for contemplation and miss nothing, but he quickly became completely worn out from his physical efforts. There was some relief, though: when holy women—nuns from his own Order who had a house in Jerusalem—washed his scapular and tunic for him and performed other acts of charity, for which he was very grateful.

The pilgrims had been warned not to wander away from their party. One day as they went to the Dead Sea, they halted at a monastery; and Fabri was tempted to ramble off alone to inspect a cliff which had been hollowed out by hermits into innumerable caves. It was a precipitous place; and at one point, where the path was narrow and the cliff fell sheer below, he encountered an Eastern Christian. Seeing that Fabri was afraid, the fellow began to trifle with him and demanded money; and in the end Fabri was obliged to open his slender purse. 'Ever since then', he says, 'I have abhorred the company of Christians of that sort more than that of Saracens and Arabs, and have trusted them less. Though perhaps he would not have thrown me p 250down the precipice, even had I given him nothing, yet it was wicked of him to play with me in a place of such danger. If an Arab had done so, I should have been pleased at his play, and should have held him to be a good pagan; but I believe no good of that Christian.' When he rejoined his party, the patron told him that the Eastern Christians were least to be trusted of any men.

The pilgrims had been warned not to stray from their group. One day, while heading to the Dead Sea, they stopped at a monastery; Fabri felt tempted to wander off by himself to check out a cliff filled with countless caves carved out by hermits. It was a steep spot, and at one point, where the path was narrow and the cliff dropped sharply below, he ran into an Eastern Christian. Noticing that Fabri was scared, the man started messing with him and demanded money; eventually, Fabri had to open his small wallet. "Since then," he says, "I've disliked the company of Christians like him more than that of Saracens and Arabs, and I've trusted them less. Although he probably wouldn't have pushed me off the cliff even if I hadn't given him anything, it was still wrong of him to toy with me in such a dangerous place. If an Arab had done the same, I would have appreciated his play and thought of him as a decent pagan; but I think there's nothing good about that Christian." When he rejoined his group, the patron told him that Eastern Christians were the least reliable of all men.

On arrival at Jordan there was much excitement. To bathe in that ancient river was thought to renew youth, and so all the pilgrims were eager to immerse themselves; even women of 80—a rather doubtful figure—plunging into the lukewarm stream. Some had brought bells to be blessed with Jordan water, others strips of material for clothes; and wealthier members of the party jumped in as they were, in order that the robes they had on might bring them luck in the future. Three things were forbidden to the pilgrims: (1) to swim across the stream, because in the excitement of emotion and amongst such crowds individuals had often been drowned; (2) to dive in, because the bottom was muddy; (3) to carry away phials of Jordan water. The first regulation was openly violated. On his first journey Fabri had swum across, but on the return had been seized with panic and nearly drowned. So this time he contented himself with drawing up his garments round his neck and sitting down in the shallow water among the crowd who were splashing about and jestingly baptizing one another. The prohibition of Jordan water was to appease the p 251shipmen; for it was thought to cause storms when carried over the sea.

Upon arriving at Jordan, there was a lot of excitement. Bathing in that ancient river was believed to restore youth, so all the pilgrims were eager to immerse themselves; even women in their 80s—a rather questionable sight—jumped into the lukewarm water. Some had brought bells to be blessed with Jordan water, while others had strips of fabric for clothes; wealthier members of the group jumped in as they were, hoping that the robes they wore would bring them good luck in the future. Three things were forbidden for the pilgrims: (1) swimming across the river, because the thrill of emotion and the crowds had often led to drownings; (2) diving in, since the bottom was muddy; (3) taking away bottles of Jordan water. The first rule was frequently broken. On his initial trip, Fabri had swum across but had panicked on the way back and nearly drowned. So this time, he settled for pulling up his clothes around his neck and sitting in the shallow water among the crowd, who were splashing and jokingly baptizing each other. The prohibition on taking Jordan water was to appease the sailors, as it was believed to stir up storms when transported over the sea.

We have not time to follow Fabri in more detail. On 24 August he left Jerusalem with a small company of pilgrims who had not been deterred from undertaking the journey to Sinai. There was much dispute about the route they should follow. Some were for going by sea to Alexandria, others wished to march down the sea coast; but finally they made up their minds to go straight South across the desert. Starting from Gaza on 9 September they reached St. Catherine's on the 22nd. Five days of very hard work sufficed for them to see all the sacred sites and ascend the many towering peaks; and here again Fabri impressed upon his companions that the days of miracles were over, and that in these evil times God would show no more. On 27 September they set forth again, and journeying through Midian reached Cairo on 8 October; having picked up on the shore of the Red Sea oyster shells which should be an abiding witness of their pilgrimage. On 5 November they set sail from Alexandria; but summer had departed from the sea, and the winds blew obstinately. Three times they beat up to Cape Malea, before they could round the point and make sail for the North; and it was not till 8 Jan. 1484 that they landed in Venice. The pilgrimage was over after seven months, and with what Guilford's chaplain calls 'large departing of our money'.

We don’t have time to follow Fabri in more detail. On August 24, he left Jerusalem with a small group of pilgrims who weren’t discouraged from making the journey to Sinai. There was a lot of debate about which route to take. Some wanted to go by sea to Alexandria, others preferred to march down the coast; but in the end, they decided to head straight south across the desert. Starting from Gaza on September 9, they arrived at St. Catherine's on the 22nd. After five days of hard work, they managed to see all the sacred sites and climb the many towering peaks; and here again, Fabri reminded his companions that the days of miracles were over, and that in these troubled times, God would show no more. On September 27, they set out again, and traveling through Midian, reached Cairo on October 8, having picked up oyster shells on the shore of the Red Sea as lasting evidence of their pilgrimage. On November 5, they set sail from Alexandria; but summer had ended on the sea, and the winds were stubborn. They battled three times to get around Cape Malea before they could head north; and it wasn’t until January 8, 1484, that they landed in Venice. The pilgrimage was over after seven months, and as Guilford's chaplain noted, it cost them 'a large sum of our money.'

Footnotes

[1] Right so, if thou be religious, renne thou never ferthere
To Rome ne to Roquemadoure: but as thy rule techeth,
Holde thee to thine obedience: that heighway is to heaven.

[1] Alright, so if you're religious, stay on the right path.
to Rome or Roquemadoure: but as your guideline indicates,
Stay obedient: that road leads to heaven.

[2] J.E. Tennent's Ceylon (1860), ii. 133, quoted in Yule's Marco Polo, ed. H. Cordier, 1903, ii. 321.

[2] J.E. Tennent's Ceylon (1860), ii. 133, quoted in Yule's Marco Polo, ed. H. Cordier, 1903, ii. 321.

[3] It has been reproduced with an introduction by Mr. E.G. Duff, London, 1893.

[3] It was reissued with an introduction by Mr. E.G. Duff, London, 1893.

[4] It has been reproduced with an introduction by Professor K. Häbler, Strasburg, 1899.

[4] It has been republished with an introduction by Professor K. Häbler, Strasbourg, 1899.

[5] If the figure is correct, she was a large vessel for the times; for a century later, the Pelican, in which Drake sailed round the world, was only 100 tons, the Squirrel, in which Sir Humfrey Gilbert was cast away in an Atlantic gale, only 10.

[5] If the number is accurate, she was a big ship for her time; a century later, the Pelican, which Drake sailed around the world, was only 100 tons, and the Squirrel, where Sir Humfrey Gilbert was lost in an Atlantic storm, was just 10 tons.

[6] It has been translated by Mr. Aubrey Stewart for the Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society, vols. 7-10, 1892-3.p 252

[6] It was translated by Mr. Aubrey Stewart for the Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society, vols. 7-10, 1892-3.p 252


X

THE TRANSALPINE RENAISSANCE

Hitherto we have viewed the age mainly through the personality of individuals. It remains to consider some of the features of the Renaissance when it had spread across the Alps—to France, to Spain, to Switzerland, to Germany, to England—and some of the contrasts that it presents with the earlier movement in Italy. The story of the Italian Renaissance has often been told; and we need not go back upon it here. On the side of the revival of learning it was without doubt the great age. The importance of its discoveries, the fervour of its enthusiasm have never been equalled. But though it remains pre-eminent, the period that followed it has an interest of its own which is hardly less keen and presents the real issues at stake in a clearer light. Awakened Italy felt itself the heiress of Rome, and thus patriotism coloured its enthusiasm for the past. To the rest of Western Europe this source of inspiration was not open. They were compelled to examine more closely the aims before them; and thus attained to a calmer and truer estimate of what they might hope to gain from the study of the classics. It was not the revival of lost glories, thoughts of a world held in the bonds of p 253peace: in those dreams the Transalpines had only the part of the conquered. Rather the classics led them back to an age before Christianity; and pious souls though they were, the scholar's instinct told them that they would find there something to learn. Christianity had fixed men's eyes on the future, on their own salvation in the life to come; and had trained all knowledge, even Aristotle, to serve that end. In the great days of Greece and Rome the world was free from this absorbing preoccupation; and inquiring spirits were at liberty to find such truth as they could, not merely the truth that they wished or must.

Until now, we’ve looked at the era mostly through the lens of individual personalities. Next, we need to consider some features of the Renaissance as it spread across the Alps—to France, Spain, Switzerland, Germany, and England—and some of the contrasts it offers compared to the earlier movement in Italy. The narrative of the Italian Renaissance has been recounted many times; we don’t need to revisit it here. In terms of the revival of learning, it was undeniably the great age. The significance of its discoveries and the intensity of its enthusiasm have never been matched. However, even though it remains unparalleled, the period that followed has its own unique interest, shedding clearer light on the real issues at stake. Awakened Italy saw itself as the heir of Rome, and this sense of patriotism shaped its enthusiasm for the past. The rest of Western Europe didn’t have access to that source of inspiration. They were forced to examine their own goals more closely, leading them to reach a more measured and realistic understanding of what they could gain from studying the classics. It wasn’t about reviving lost glories or dreaming of a world at peace; in those fantasies, the Transalpines played the part of the conquered. Instead, the classics guided them back to a time before Christianity; and even as devout individuals, scholars had a sense that they would discover something valuable there. Christianity had focused people on the future and their own salvation in the afterlife, channeling all knowledge, even that of Aristotle, to serve that purpose. In the glorious days of Greece and Rome, the world was free from this all-consuming concern; inquisitive minds were free to pursue whatever truths they could find, not just the truths they wanted or needed.

Another point of difference between Italy and the Transalpines is in the resistance offered to the Renaissance in the two regions. The scholastic philosophy and theology was a creation of the North. The greatest of the Schoolmen found their birth or training in France or Germany, at the schools of Paris and Cologne; and with the names of Duns, Hales, Holcot, Occam, Burley and Bradwardine our own islands stand well to the fore. The situation is thus described by Aldus in a letter written to the young prince of Carpi in October 1499, to rejoice over some translations from the Greek just arrived from Linacre in England: 'Of old it was barbarous learning that came to us from Britain; it conquered Italy and still holds our castles. But now they send us learned eloquence; with British aid we shall chase away barbarity and come by our own again.' The teaching of the Schoolmen made its way into Italy, but had p 254little vogue; and with the Church, through such Popes as Nicholas V, on the side of the Renaissance, resistance almost disappeared. The humanists charging headlong dissipated their foes in a moment, but were soon carried beyond the field of battle, to fall into the hands of the forces of reaction. Across the Alps, on the other hand, the Church and the universities stood together and looked askance at the new movement, dreading what it might bring forth. In consequence the ground was only won by slow and painful efforts, but each advance, as it was made, was secured.

Another point of difference between Italy and the regions beyond the Alps is the level of resistance to the Renaissance in the two areas. Scholastic philosophy and theology originated in the North. The most prominent scholars were born or trained in France or Germany, particularly at the schools of Paris and Cologne; names like Duns, Hales, Holcot, Occam, Burley, and Bradwardine highlight the contributions from our own islands. Aldus described the situation in a letter to the young prince of Carpi in October 1499, celebrating some Greek translations recently arrived from Linacre in England: "In the past, it was barbaric knowledge that came to us from Britain; it conquered Italy and still controls our strongholds. But now they send us articulate scholarship; with British support, we will drive away barbarism and reclaim our own." The teachings of the Schoolmen did make their way to Italy but gained little popularity; with the Church, notably through Popes like Nicholas V, supporting the Renaissance, resistance nearly vanished. The humanists, charging headfirst, quickly overwhelmed their opponents but soon found themselves drawn beyond the battlefield, falling into the grasp of reactionary forces. In contrast, across the Alps, the Church and the universities aligned and eyed the new movement with suspicion, fearing what it might unleash. As a result, progress was made only through slow and challenging efforts, but each step forward was firmly established.

The position may be further illustrated by comparing the first productions of the press on either side of the Alps: in the early days, before the export trade had developed, and when books were produced mainly for the home market. The Germans who brought the art down into Italy, Sweynheym and Pannartz at Rome, Wendelin and Jenson at Venice, printed scarcely anything that was not classical: Latin authors and Latin translations from the Greek. Up in the North the first printers of Germany, Fust and Schoeffer at Mainz, Mentelin at Strasburg, rarely overstepped the boundaries of the mediaeval world that was passing away or the modern that was taking its place.

The situation can be better understood by comparing the earliest printed works on both sides of the Alps: in the early days, before the export trade grew and when books were mainly made for the local market. The Germans who introduced the craft to Italy, Sweynheym and Pannartz in Rome, Wendelin and Jenson in Venice, mostly printed classical works: Latin authors and Latin translations of Greek texts. Up North, the first printers in Germany, Fust and Schoeffer in Mainz, Mentelin in Strasbourg, rarely ventured beyond the fading medieval world or the emerging modern era.

The appearance of the Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum in 1515 exposed the scholastic teachers and their allies in the Church to such widespread ridicule that it is not easy for us now to realize the position which those dignitaries still held whenp 255 Erasmus was young. The stream of contempt poured upon them by the triumphant humanists obscures the merit of their system as a gigantic and complete engine of thought. Under its great masters, Albert the Great, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, scholasticism had been rounded into an instrument capable of comprehending all knowledge and of expressing every refinement of thought; and, as has been well said, the acute minds that created it, if only they had extended their inquiries into natural science, might easily have anticipated by centuries the discoveries of modern days.1 In expressing their distinctions the Schoolmen had thrown to the winds the restraints of classical Latin and the care of elegance; and with many of them language had degenerated into jargon. But in their own eyes their position was unassailable. Their philosophy was founded on Aristotle; and while they were proud of their master, they were prouder still of the system they had created in his name: and thus they felt no impulse to look backwards to the past.

The release of the Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum in 1515 subjected the scholastic teachers and their supporters in the Church to such intense mockery that it's hard for us today to comprehend the prestigious status these figures still held whenp 255 Erasmus was young. The flood of scorn from the victorious humanists obscures the value of their system as a massive and comprehensive framework of thought. Under its notable figures, Albert the Great, Thomas Aquinas, and Duns Scotus, scholasticism had developed into a tool capable of grasping all knowledge and conveying every nuance of thought; and as has been rightly stated, the brilliant minds that created it, had they only broadened their exploration into natural science, might have anticipated the discoveries of modern times by centuries.1 In articulating their distinctions, the Schoolmen had disregarded the constraints of classical Latin and the pursuit of elegance; and for many, language had devolved into jargon. However, they firmly believed their position was unassailable. Their philosophy was based on Aristotle; and while they took pride in their master, they were even prouder of the system they had built in his name: thus, they felt no need to look back at the past.

In the matter of language they had been led by a spirit of reaction. The literature of later classical times had sacrificed matter to form; and the schools had been dominated by teachers who trained boys to declaim in elegant periods on any subject whatever, regardless of its content; thus carrying to an extreme the precepts with which the great orators had enforced the importance of style. The Schoolmen swung the pendulum back, letting sound and froth p 256go and thinking only of their subject-matter, despising the classics. In their turn they were confronted by the humanists, who reasserted the claims of form.

In terms of language, they were influenced by a reactionary spirit. The literature of later classical times prioritized form over substance; the schools were led by teachers who trained boys to speak eloquently on any topic without considering its actual content, taking to the extreme the teachings of the great orators about the importance of style. The Schoolmen swung the pendulum back, focusing solely on the subject matter and disregarding the classics. In response, they faced the humanists, who reinstated the value of form. p 256

There was sense in the humanist contention. It is very easy to say the right thing in the wrong way; in other spheres than diplomacy the choice of language is important. Words have a history of their own, and often acquire associations independent of their meaning. Rhythm, too, and clearness need attention. An unbalanced sentence goes haltingly and jars; an ambiguous pronoun causes the reader to stumble. An ill-written book, an ill-worded speech fail of their effects; it is not merely by sympathy and character that men persuade. But of course the humanists pushed the matter too far. Pendulums do not reach the repose of the mean without many tos and fros. Elegance is good, but the art of reasoning is not to be neglected. Of the length to which they went Ascham's method of instruction in the Scholemaster (1570) is a good example. He wished his scholar to translate Cicero into English, and then from the English to translate back into the actual words of the Latin. The Ciceronians did not believe that the same thing could be well said in many ways; rather there was one way which transcended all others, and that Cicero had attained. Erasmus, however, was no Ciceronian; and one of the reasons why he won such a hold upon his own and subsequent generations was that, more than all his contemporaries, he succeeded in establishing a reasonable p 257accord between the claims of form and matter in literature.

There was truth in the humanist argument. It's really easy to say the right thing in the wrong way; in areas beyond diplomacy, choosing the right words is crucial. Words carry their own history and often build associations that go beyond their meaning. Rhythm and clarity also matter. An awkward sentence stumbles and feels jarring; a confusing pronoun makes the reader trip. A poorly written book or a badly delivered speech won't have their intended impact; people don’t persuade simply through charm or personality. However, the humanists definitely took it too far. Pendulums don’t find balance without swinging back and forth several times. Style is important, but the skill of reasoning shouldn’t be overlooked. Ascham’s teaching method in the Scholemaster (1570) serves as a good example of how far they went. He wanted his student to translate Cicero into English and then back into the actual Latin words. The Ciceronians believed you couldn’t convey the same idea effectively in multiple ways; there was only one way that was superior, and Cicero achieved that. Erasmus, on the other hand, wasn't a Ciceronian, and one reason he resonated so deeply with his own generation and those that followed was that he skillfully established a balanced p 257relationship between the importance of style and substance in literature.

In their neglect of the classics the Schoolmen had a powerful ally. For obvious reasons the early and the mediaeval Church felt that much of classical literature was injurious to the minds of the young, and in consequence discouraged the use of it in schools. The classics were allowed to perish, and their place was taken by Christian poets such as Prudentius or Juvencus, by moralizations of Aesop, patchwork compositions known as 'centos' on Scriptural themes, and the like. The scholars, therefore, who went to Italy and came home to the North carrying the new enthusiasm, had strenuous opposition to encounter. The Schoolmen considered them impertinent, the Church counted them immoral. To us who know which way the conflict ended, the savage blows delivered by the humanists seem mere brutality; they lash their fallen foes with what appears inhuman ferocity. But the truth is that the struggle was not finished until well into the sixteenth century. Biel of Tubingen, 'the last of the Schoolmen', lived till 1495. Between 1501 and 1515 a single printer, Wolff of Basle, produced five massive volumes of the Summae of mediaeval Doctors. Through the greater part, therefore, of Erasmus' life the upholders of the old systems and ideals, firmly entrenched by virtue of possession, succeeded in maintaining their supremacy in the schools.

In their disregard for the classics, the Schoolmen had a strong supporter. For obvious reasons, the early and medieval Church believed that much of classical literature was harmful to young minds, and as a result, they discouraged its use in schools. The classics were allowed to fade away, replaced by Christian poets like Prudentius or Juvencus, moralized versions of Aesop's fables, makeshift collections known as 'centos' on biblical themes, and similar works. Therefore, the scholars who traveled to Italy and returned to the North with new enthusiasm faced fierce opposition. The Schoolmen found them disrespectful, while the Church deemed them immoral. To us, knowing how the conflict ultimately played out, the harsh criticisms from the humanists seem like simple brutality; they attack their defeated opponents with what appears to be extreme cruelty. But the reality is that the struggle continued well into the sixteenth century. Biel of Tübingen, 'the last of the Schoolmen', lived until 1495. Between 1501 and 1515, a single printer, Wolff of Basel, produced five large volumes of the Summae of medieval Doctors. Throughout most of Erasmus' life, therefore, the supporters of the old systems and ideals, firmly established by their control, managed to maintain their dominance in the schools.

Between the two periods of the revival of learning, p 258the Italian and the Transalpine, a marked line is drawn by the invention of printing, c. 1455: when the one movement had run half its course, the other scarcely begun. The achievements of the press in the diffusion of knowledge are often extolled; and some of the resulting good and evil is not hard to see. But the paramount service rendered to learning by the printer's art was that it made possible a standard of critical accuracy which was so much higher than what was known before as to be almost a new creation. When books were manuscripts, laboriously written out one at a time, there could be no security of identity between original and copy; and even when a number of copies were made from the same original, there was a practical certainty that there would be no absolute uniformity among them. Mistakes were bound to occur; not always at the same point, but here in one manuscript, there in another. Or again, when two unrelated copies of the same book were brought together, there was an antecedent probability that examination would reveal differences: so that in general it was impossible to feel that a fellow-scholar working on the same author was using the same text.

Between the two periods of the revival of learning, p 258the Italian and the Transalpine, a clear distinction is made by the invention of printing, c. 1455: when one movement had progressed halfway, the other had just started. The accomplishments of the printing press in spreading knowledge are often praised; and some of the resulting benefits and drawbacks are easily noticeable. However, the most significant contribution of the printer's craft to learning was that it enabled a level of critical accuracy that was so much higher than what existed before that it felt almost like a new creation. When books were manuscripts, painstakingly written out one at a time, there could be no guarantee of consistency between the original and the copy; and even when multiple copies were made from the same original, there was a strong likelihood that they would not be completely identical. Errors were inevitable; not always in the same places, but found here in one manuscript, there in another. Moreover, when two unrelated copies of the same book were compared, there was a strong chance that inspection would uncover differences: making it generally impossible to feel that a fellow scholar working on the same author was using the same text.

Even with writers of one's own day uniformity was hardly to be attained. Not uncommonly, as a mark of attention, an author revised manuscript copies of his works, which were to be presented to friends; and besides correcting the copyists' errors, might add or cut out or alter passages according p 259to his later judgement. Subsequent copies would doubtless follow his revision, and then the process might be repeated; with the result that a reader could not tell to what stage in the evolution of a work the text before him might belong: whether it represented the earliest form of composition or the final form reached perhaps many years afterwards. To understand the conditions under which mediaeval scholars worked, it is of the utmost importance to realize this state of uncertainty and flux.

Even with the writers of their own time, achieving consistency was rarely possible. Often, as a sign of appreciation, an author would revise manuscript copies of their works to share with friends. Besides correcting the mistakes made by copyists, they might add, remove, or change sections based on their later judgment. Subsequent copies would likely reflect these changes, and the process could happen again; as a result, a reader would have no way of knowing which version of the work they were looking at: whether it was the original draft or the final version that may have been reached many years later. To grasp the circumstances under which medieval scholars operated, it’s crucial to understand this state of uncertainty and continual change.

Not that in manuscript days there was indifference to accuracy. Serious scholars and copyists laid great stress upon it. With insistent fervour they implored one another to be careful, and to collate what had been copied. But there are limits to human powers. Collation is a dull business; and unless done with minute attention, cannot be expected to yield perfect correctness. When a man has copied a work of any length, it is hard for him to collate it with the original slowly. Physically, of course, he easily might: but the spirit is weak, and, weary of the ground already traversed once, urges him to hurry forward, with the inevitable result.

Not that during the manuscript days people were indifferent to accuracy. Serious scholars and copyists stressed its importance. With persistent enthusiasm, they urged each other to be careful and to compare what had been copied with the original. But there are limits to what humans can do. Comparing texts is a tedious task, and if not done with great attention to detail, it can't be expected to achieve perfect accuracy. When someone has copied a lengthy work, it’s difficult for them to take their time to compare it with the original. Physically, they might be able to, but mentally, they grow weary of the path they’ve already taken and feel compelled to rush ahead, with the inevitable result.

With a manuscript, too, the possible reward might well seem scarcely worth the labour; for how could any permanence be ensured for critical work? A scholar might expend his efforts over a corrupt author, might compare his own manuscript with others far and near, and at length arrive at a text really more correct. And yet what hope had he p 260that his labour was not lost? His manuscript would pass at his death into other hands and might easily be overlooked and even perish. Like a child's castle built upon the sand, his work would be overwhelmed by the rising tide of oblivion. Such conditions are disheartening.

With a manuscript, the potential reward might seem hardly worth the effort; how could any lasting value be guaranteed for critical work? A scholar might dedicate his time to a flawed author, compare his own manuscript with others from near and far, and finally produce a text that is genuinely more accurate. And yet, what hope did he have p 260that his work wasn’t in vain? His manuscript would likely end up in someone else's hands after his death and could easily be ignored or even lost. Like a child's sandcastle, his work would be washed away by the rising tide of forgetfulness. Such circumstances are discouraging.

Thus mediaeval standards of accuracy were of necessity low. In default of good instruments we content ourselves with those we have. To draw a line straight we use a ruler; but if one is not to be had, the edge of a book or a table may supply its place. In the last resort we draw roughly by hand, but with no illusions as to our success. So it was with the scholar of the Middle Ages. His instruments were imperfect; and he acquiesced in the best standards he could get: realizing no doubt their defects, but knowing no better way.

Thus, medieval standards of accuracy were necessarily low. In the absence of good instruments, we make do with what we have. To draw a straight line, we use a ruler; but if one isn't available, the edge of a book or a table can work instead. Ultimately, we might draw roughly by hand, but without any illusions about our precision. This was true for scholars of the Middle Ages. Their tools were flawed, and they accepted the best standards they could achieve: likely aware of the shortcomings, but knowing no better alternative.

But with printing the position was at once changed. When the type had been set up, it was possible to strike off a thousand copies of a book, each of which was identical with all the rest. It became worth while to spend abundant pains over seeking a good text and correcting the proofs—though this latter point was not perceived at first—when there was the assured prospect of such uniformity to follow. One edition could be distinguished from another by the dates on title-page and colophon; and work once done was done for all time, if enough copies of a book were taken off. This necessarily produced a great change in methods of study. Instead of a single manuscript, in places perhaps hopelessly p 261entangled, and always at the mercy of another manuscript of equal or greater authority that might appear from the blue with different readings, the scholar received a text which represented a recension of, it may be, several manuscripts, and whose roughnesses had been smoothed out by the care of editors more or less competent.

But with printing, everything changed. Once the type was set, it became possible to produce a thousand identical copies of a book. It was worth the effort to find a good text and correct the proofs—though people didn't realize this at first—because they could count on such uniformity. You could tell different editions apart by the dates on the title page and colophon, and once the work was done, it was done for good, as long as enough copies of the book were printed. This naturally led to a big shift in how studies were conducted. Instead of relying on a single manuscript that might be hopelessly tangled and always at the mercy of another manuscript of equal or greater authority that could appear out of nowhere with different readings, scholars received a text that represented a version of perhaps several manuscripts, and the imperfections had been smoothed out by editors of varying competence.

The precious volumes to which modern book-lovers reverently give the title of 'Editio princeps', had almost as great honour in their own day, before the credit of priority and antiquity had come to them; for in them men saw the creation of a series of 'standard texts', norms to which, until they were superseded, all future work upon the same ground could be referred. As a result, too, of the improved correctness of the texts, instead of being satisfied with the general sense of an author, men were able to base edifices of precise argument upon the verbal meaning of passages, in some confidence that their structures would not be overset.

The precious books that today’s book lovers respectfully call 'Editio princeps' were held in similar esteem during their time, even before they gained respect for their age and originality. People regarded them as the foundation of a series of 'standard texts', which served as benchmarks for all future works in the same field until newer editions replaced them. Thanks to the improved accuracy of these texts, instead of just understanding an author's general ideas, people could build strong arguments based on the exact wording of specific passages, confident that their conclusions would hold up.

But the new invention was not universally acclaimed. Trithemius with his conservative mind quickly detected some weaknesses; and in 1492 he composed a treatise 'In praise of scribes', in vain attempt to arrest the flowing tide. 'Let no one say, "Why should I trouble to write books, when they are appearing continually in such numbers? for a moderate sum one can acquire a large library." What a difference between the results achieved! A manuscript written on parchment will last a thousand years: books printed on paper will scarcely p 262live two hundred. Besides, there will always be something to copy: not everything can be printed. Even if it could, a true scribe ought not to give up. His pen can perpetuate good works which otherwise would soon perish. He must not be amazed by the present abundance that he sees, but should look forward to the needs of the future. Though we had thousands of volumes, we must not cease writing; for printed books are never so good. Indeed they usually pay little heed to ornament and orthography.' It is noticeable that only in this last point does Trithemius claim for manuscripts superior accuracy. In the matter of permanence we may wonder what he would have thought of modern paper.

But the new invention wasn’t universally praised. Trithemius, with his conservative mindset, quickly noticed some flaws; and in 1492 he wrote a treatise 'In Praise of Scribes' in a futile attempt to stop the overwhelming wave. 'Let no one say, "Why should I bother writing books when they are coming out in such huge numbers? For a reasonable price, anyone can build a large library." What a difference in quality! A manuscript written on parchment can last a thousand years, while books printed on paper will barely p 262last two hundred. Plus, there will always be something worth copying: not everything can be printed. Even if it could, a true scribe shouldn’t give up. His pen can preserve valuable works that would otherwise disappear quickly. He shouldn’t be surprised by the current abundance he sees, but should think about future needs. Even if we had thousands of volumes, we should keep writing; printed books are never quite as good. In fact, they often neglect details like decoration and spelling.' It’s notable that only in this last point does Trithemius assert that manuscripts have better accuracy. Regarding permanence, we might wonder what he would think of modern paper.

The first advance, then, rendered possible by the invention of printing was to more uniform and better texts: the next step forward was no less important. To scholars content with the general sense of a work, a translation might be as acceptable as the original. Improved standards of accuracy led men to perceive that an author must be studied in his own tongue: in order that no shade of meaning might be lost. Here again the two periods are easily distinguished. Nicholas V set his scholars, Poggio and Valla, to translate the Greeks, Herodotus and Thucydides, Aristotle and Diodorus. The feature of the later epoch is the number of Greek editions which came out to supplant the versions in common use. The credit for this advance in critical scholarship must be given to Aldus for his Greek Aristotle, which appeared in 1495-9; and he subsequently led the p 263way with numerous texts of the Greek classics. At the same time he proposed to apply the same principle to Biblical study. As early as 1499 Grocin in a letter alludes to Aldus' scheme of printing the whole Bible in the original 'three languages', Hebrew, Greek and Latin; and a specimen was actually put forth in 1501.

The first major advancement made possible by the invention of printing was the production of more uniform and better texts. The next significant development was just as crucial. For scholars who were satisfied with the general idea of a work, a translation could be just as good as the original. Higher standards of accuracy made people realize that an author should be studied in their own language to ensure that no nuance was lost. Once again, it's easy to see the two different periods. Nicholas V assigned his scholars, Poggio and Valla, to translate the Greeks: Herodotus and Thucydides, Aristotle and Diodorus. A distinguishing feature of the later period is the rise of Greek editions that replaced the versions commonly used at the time. The credit for this leap in critical scholarship goes to Aldus for his Greek edition of Aristotle, which came out between 1495 and 1499. He continued to lead the way with many texts of Greek classics. At the same time, he intended to apply the same principle to biblical studies. As early as 1499, Grocyn mentioned Aldus' plan to print the entire Bible in the original 'three languages': Hebrew, Greek, and Latin; and a sample was actually released in 1501.

In this matter precedence might seem to lie with the Jewish printers, who produced the Psalms in Hebrew in 1477, and the Old Testament complete in 1488; but as the Jews never at any period ceased to read their Scriptures in Hebrew, there was no question of recovery of an original. Aldus did not live to carry his scheme out; and it was left to Ximenes and the band of scholars that he gathered at Alcala, to produce the first edition of the Bible complete in the original tongues, the Complutensian Polyglott, containing the Hebrew side by side with the Septuagint and the Vulgate, and for the Pentateuch a Syriac paraphrase. The New Testament in this great enterprise was finished in 1514, and the whole work was ready by 1517, shortly before Ximenes' death. But as publication was delayed till 1522, the actual priority rests with Erasmus, whose New Testament in Greek with a Latin translation by himself appeared, as we have seen, in 1516.

In this situation, it might seem that the Jewish printers take precedence, as they published the Psalms in Hebrew in 1477 and the complete Old Testament in 1488. However, since the Jews always continued to read their Scriptures in Hebrew, there was no issue of recovering an original text. Aldus didn’t live long enough to complete his project; instead, it fell to Ximenes and the group of scholars he gathered in Alcala to produce the first complete edition of the Bible in the original languages, the Complutensian Polyglott. This edition contains the Hebrew alongside the Septuagint and the Vulgate, and it includes a Syriac paraphrase for the Pentateuch. The New Testament for this major work was completed in 1514, and the entire project was ready by 1517, just before Ximenes died. However, since publication was delayed until 1522, the actual priority belongs to Erasmus, whose New Testament in Greek with his own Latin translation was published, as we saw, in 1516.

Thus by an accident Germany gained the credit of being the first to assert this new principle, the importance of studying texts in the original, in the field where resistance is most resolute and victory is hardly won. And now it was about to enter upon p 264a still greater contest. Erasmus' New Testament encountered hostile criticism in many quarters: conservative theologians made common cause with the friars in condemning it. But at the very centre of the religion they professed, the book was blessed by the chief priests. The Pope accepted the dedication, and bishops wished they could read the Greek. Far otherwise was it with the impending struggle of the Reformation: there the cleavage of sides followed very different lines. Into that wide field we cannot now expatiate; but it is important to notice an element which the German Renaissance contributed to the Reformation, and which played a considerable part in both movements—the accentuation of German national feeling.

Thus, by chance, Germany earned the recognition of being the first to highlight this new principle—the importance of studying texts in their original form—in a field where resistance is strong and victories are hard to achieve. And now it was about to enter into p 264an even greater battle. Erasmus' New Testament faced fierce criticism from many sides: conservative theologians joined forces with the friars to condemn it. Yet, at the very heart of the faith they professed, the book was endorsed by the chief priests. The Pope accepted the dedication, and bishops wished they could read the Greek. The situation was quite different with the upcoming struggle of the Reformation: there, the divisions took very different shapes. We can't delve into that vast area now, but it’s worth noting an element that the German Renaissance added to the Reformation, which played a significant role in both movements—the rise of German national pride.

At the middle of the fifteenth century Italy enjoyed undisputed pre-eminence in the world of learning. The sudden splendour into which the Renaissance had blazed up on Italian soil drew men's eyes thither more than ever; and to its ancient universities students from the North swarmed like bees. To graduate in Italy, to hear its famous doctors, perhaps even to learn from one of the native Greeks brought over out of the East, became first the ambition, and then the indispensable requirement of every Northern scholar who could afford it; and few of Erasmus' friends and colleagues had not at some time or other made the pilgrimage to Italy. Consequence and success brought the usual Nemesis. The Italian hubris expressed itself in the familiar Greek distinction between barbarian and home-born; and the p 265many nations from beyond the Alps found themselves united in a common bond which they were not eager to share. We have seen the kind of gibe with which Agricola's eloquence was greeted at Pavia. The more such insults are deserved, the more they sting. We may be sure that in many cases they were not forgotten. Celtis returning from Italy to Ingolstadt in 1492 delivered his soul in an inaugural oration: 'The ancient hatred between us can never be dissolved. But for the Alps we should be eternally at war.' In other countries the feeling, though less acute, was much the same. Thus in 1517 spoke Stephen Poncher, bishop of Paris, after his first meeting with Erasmus: 'Italy has no one to compare with him in literary gifts. In our own day Hermolaus and Politian have rescued Latin from barbarism; and their services can never be forgotten. When I was there, too, I met a number of men of rare ability and learning. But with all respect to the Italians, I must say that Erasmus eclipses every one, Transalpine and Cisalpine alike.'

In the middle of the fifteenth century, Italy was the leading center of learning in the world. The sudden brilliance of the Renaissance ignited interest in Italy like never before, and students from the north flocked to its ancient universities like bees. Graduating in Italy, listening to its famous scholars, and possibly studying under one of the native Greeks brought over from the East became the goal, and eventually the necessity, for every northern scholar who could afford it; and very few of Erasmus' friends and colleagues hadn’t made the journey to Italy at some point. Success brought its usual consequences. Italian arrogance manifested in the familiar Greek distinction between foreigners and locals; and many nations from beyond the Alps found themselves connected by a common bond they were not eager to share. We know the kind of jibe that Agricola faced at Pavia. The more these insults were warranted, the more they hurt. We can be sure that, in many cases, they were not forgotten. Celtis, returning from Italy to Ingolstadt in 1492, expressed his feelings in an inaugural speech: 'The ancient hatred between us can never be removed. If it weren't for the Alps, we would be constantly at war.' In other countries, the sentiment was similar, though less intense. Thus, in 1517, Stephen Poncher, the bishop of Paris, remarked after his first meeting with Erasmus: 'Italy has no one who can match him in literary talent. In our time, Hermolaus and Politian have saved Latin from decline; and their contributions can never be overlooked. When I was there, I also encountered a number of individuals with exceptional talent and knowledge. But with all due respect to the Italians, I must say that Erasmus outshines everyone, both from the north and the south.'

Of the foreign 'nations' at the universities of Italy none was more numerous than the German, a title which embraced many nationalities of the North: not merely German-speaking races such as the Swiss and Flemish and Dutch, but all who could by any stretch of imagination be represented as descendants of the Goths; Swedes and Danes, Hungarians and Bohemians, Lithuanians and Bulgars and Poles. That they went in such numbers is not surprising. The prestige of Italian teaching p 266was great and well-established, whereas their own universities were few and scarcely more than nascent; indeed, when the Council of Vienne had ordained the teaching of Greek and other missionary languages in 1311, its injunctions went to France and Italy and England and Spain: but Germany had no university to which a missive could be directed. From Southern Germany, too, and Switzerland and Austria, the distance was small, notwithstanding the obvious Alps and the difficulties of the passes. Even Celtis, in spite of his denunciations, sent on his best pupils to Italy. So there were many who brought home with them to the North recollections of lofty condescension and of ill-disguised contempt for the foreigner: insults that they burned to repay.

Of the foreign "nations" at the universities in Italy, none was more numerous than the Germans, a label that included many northern nationalities: not just German-speaking groups like the Swiss, Flemish, and Dutch, but anyone who could be imagined as descendants of the Goths—Swedes, Danes, Hungarians, Bohemians, Lithuanians, Bulgars, and Poles. It's not surprising that they came in such large numbers. The reputation of Italian education was strong and well-established, while their own universities were few and barely starting out; in fact, when the Council of Vienne ordered the teaching of Greek and other missionary languages in 1311, its directives went to France, Italy, England, and Spain, but Germany had no university to which they could send their messages. Additionally, the distance from Southern Germany, Switzerland, and Austria was short, despite the obvious Alps and the challenges of the mountain passes. Even Celtis, despite his criticisms, sent his best students to Italy. Many returned home to the North with memories of lofty condescension and barely concealed disdain for outsiders—insults they were eager to settle.

Italy might vaunt the glories of ancient Rome; but Germany also had deeds to be proud of. Rome might have founded the World-empire; but Charlemagne had conquered the dominions of the Caesars and made the Empire Germanic. Classic antiquity, too, could not be denied to the land and people whom Tacitus had described; and Germans were not slow to claim the virtues found among them by the Roman historian. Arminius became the national hero. German faith and honour, German simplicity, German sincerity and candour—these are insisted upon by the Transalpine humanists with a vehemence which suggests that while priding themselves on the possession of such qualities, they marked the lack of them in others. We may recall Ascham's horror of the Englishman Italianated. Not thatp 267 Germans could not make friends in Italy. Scheurl loved his time at Bologna, and was eager to fight for the Bentivogli against Julius II. Erasmus was made much of by the Aldine Academy at Venice; and ten years later Hutten was charmed with his reception there. But with many, conscious of their own defects[40] and of the reality of Italian superiority, the charge of barbarism must have rankled. To Luther in 1518 Italian is synonymous with supercilious.

Italy might boast about the great achievements of ancient Rome, but Germany also had reasons to be proud. While Rome established the World Empire, Charlemagne conquered the territories of the Caesars and created a Germanic Empire. The heritage of classic antiquity wasn’t absent from the land and people that Tacitus wrote about, and Germans were quick to highlight the virtues that the Roman historian noted. Arminius became a national hero. German faith and honor, German simplicity, and German sincerity—these qualities were emphasized by the Transalpine humanists with such intensity that it suggested they were aware of these traits being lacking in others. We can remember Ascham's dismay at the Englishman who became too Italian. Not thatp 267 Germans couldn’t make friends in Italy. Scheurl enjoyed his time in Bologna and was eager to fight for the Bentivogli against Julius II. Erasmus was highly regarded by the Aldine Academy in Venice, and ten years later, Hutten was delighted with his reception there. But for many, aware of their own shortcomings and the reality of Italian superiority, the accusation of barbarism must have stung. To Luther in 1518, Italian was synonymous with arrogant.

The rising German feeling expresses itself on all sides in the letters of the humanists. A young Frieslander, studying at Oxford in 1499, writes to a fellow-countryman there: 'Your verses have shown me what I never could have believed, that German talents are no whit inferior to Italian.' Hutten in 1516 writes of Reuchlin and Erasmus as 'the two eyes of Germany, whom we must sedulously cherish; for it is through them that our nation is ceasing to be barbarous'. Beatus Rhenanus, in editing the poems of Janus Pannonius († 1472), says in his preface, 1518: 'Janus and Erasmus, Germans though they are and moderns, give me as much satisfaction to read as do Politian and Hermolaus, or even Virgil and Cicero.' Erasmus in 1518 writes to thank a canon of Mainz who had entertained him at supper. After compliments on his host's charming manners, his erudition free from superciliousness—p 268if he could have known Gibbon, he surely must have used those immortal words of praise, 'a modest and learned ignorance'—and his wit and elegance of speech, he goes on: 'One might have been listening to a Roman. Now let the Italians go and taunt Germans with barbarism, if they dare!' In 1519 a canon of Brixen in Tirol writes to Beatus: 'Would to God that Germany had more men like you, to make her famous, and stand up against those Italians, who give themselves such airs about their learning; though men of credit now think that the helm has been snatched from their hands by Erasmus.' This is how Zwingli writes in 1521 of an Italian who had attacked Luther and charged him with ignorance: 'But we must make allowances for Italian conceit. In their heads is always running the refrain, "Heaven and earth can show none like to us". They cannot bear to see Germany outstripping them in learning.' Rarely a different note is heard, evoked by rivalry perhaps or the desire to encourage. Locher from Freiburg could call Leipzig barbarous. Erasmus wrote to an Erfurt schoolmaster that he was glad to see Germany softening under the influence of good learning and putting off her wild woodland ways. But these are exceptions: towards insolence from the South an unbroken front was preserved.

The growing German sentiment is clearly reflected in the letters of the humanists. A young man from Friesland, studying at Oxford in 1499, writes to a fellow countryman there: 'Your poems have shown me what I never could have believed, that German talent is just as good as Italian.' Hutten, in 1516, refers to Reuchlin and Erasmus as 'the two eyes of Germany, whom we must carefully cherish; for it is through them that our nation is moving away from barbarism.' Beatus Rhenanus, while editing the poems of Janus Pannonius († 1472), states in his preface, 1518: 'Janus and Erasmus, Germans as they are and moderns, give me just as much pleasure to read as Politian and Hermolaus, or even Virgil and Cicero.' Erasmus, in 1518, writes to thank a canon of Mainz who had invited him for dinner. After complimenting his host's charming manners and his knowledge that lacks arrogance—p 268if he could have known Gibbon, he surely would have used those famous words of praise, 'a modest and learned ignorance'—and his wit and elegance of speech, he continues: 'One might have thought they were listening to a Roman. Now let the Italians go ahead and mock Germans for being barbaric, if they dare!' In 1519, a canon of Brixen in Tirol writes to Beatus: 'Would that Germany had more people like you to make her famous, and to stand up against those Italians who are so full of themselves about their learning; although reputable men now think that the helm has been taken from their hands by Erasmus.' This is how Zwingli writes in 1521 about an Italian who attacked Luther and accused him of ignorance: 'But we must take into account Italian arrogance. They always seem to think, "Heaven and earth can show none like us." They cannot stand to see Germany surpassing them in learning.' Rarely is a different tone expressed, perhaps stirred by rivalry or the desire for encouragement. Locher from Freiburg could call Leipzig barbaric. Erasmus wrote to a schoolmaster in Erfurt that he was glad to see Germany softening under the influence of good education and shedding her wild, forest-like ways. But these sentiments are exceptions: a united front was maintained against insolence from the South.

In another direction the strong national feeling manifested itself; in the study of German antiquity and the composition of histories.3 Maximilian, p 269dipping his hands in literature, stimulated the archaeological researches of Peutinger, patronized Trithemius and Pirckheimer, and even instituted a royal historian, Stabius. Celtis the versatile projected an elaborate Germania illustrata on the model of Flavio Biondo's work for Rome; and his description of Nuremberg was designed to be the first instalment. As he conceived it, the work was never carried out; but essays of varying importance on this theme were produced by Cochlaeus, Pirckheimer, Aventinus and Munster. The most ardent to extol Germany was Wimpfeling of Schlettstadt, a man of serious temperament, who was prone to rush into controversy in defence of the causes that he had at heart. His education had all been got in Germany, and he was proud of his country. His first effort to increase its praise was to instigate Trithemius to put together a 'Catalogue of the illustrious men who adorn Germany with their talents and writings'. The author's preface (8 Feb. 1491) reveals unmistakably the animosity towards Italy: 'Some people contemn our country as barren, and maintain that few men of genius have flourished in it; hoping by disparagement of others to swell their own praise. With all the resources of their eloquence they trick out the slender achievements of their own countrymen; but jealousy blinds them to the great virtues of the Germans, the mighty deeds and brilliant intellects, the loyalty, enthusiasm and devotion of this p 270great nation. If they find in the classics any credit given to us for valour or learning, they quickly hide it up; and in order to trumpet their own excellences, they omit ours altogether. That is how Pliny's narrative of the German wars was lost, and how so many histories of our people have disappeared.'

A strong sense of national pride was emerging, evident in the study of German history and the writing of historical accounts.3 Maximilian, p 269getting involved in literature, encouraged the archaeological work of Peutinger, supported Trithemius and Pirckheimer, and even created the position of royal historian for Stabius. Celtis, who was quite versatile, planned an extensive Germania illustrata based on Flavio Biondo's work for Rome, with his description of Nuremberg intended to be the first part. Although he never completed the project as he envisioned it, various important essays on this topic were written by Cochlaeus, Pirckheimer, Aventinus, and Munster. The most passionate advocate for Germany was Wimpfeling of Schlettstadt, a serious man who often jumped into debates to defend the causes he cared about. He received all his education in Germany and took pride in his country. His initial attempt to promote its glory was to urge Trithemius to compile a 'Catalogue of the illustrious men who enhance Germany with their talents and writings.' The author's preface (8 Feb. 1491) clearly shows a disdain for Italy: 'Some people look down on our country as if it is barren and claim that few talented individuals have emerged from it, hoping to boost their own reputation by belittling others. With all their eloquence, they embellish the minor accomplishments of their own countrymen while jealousy blinds them to the significant virtues of the Germans—their remarkable deeds and brilliant minds, their loyalty, enthusiasm, and dedication to this p 270great nation. Whenever they find any acknowledgment of our valor or knowledge in the classics, they quickly bury it and, in order to highlight their own qualities, completely ignore ours. That’s why Pliny's account of the German wars was lost, along with so many histories of our people.'

The book was sent to Wimpfeling, who collected a few more names and added a preface of his own (17 Sept. 1492) in the same strain. 'People who think that Germany is still as barbarous as it was in the days of Caesar should read what Jerome has to say about it. The abundance of old books in existence shows that Germany had many learned men in the past; who have left carefully written manuscripts on oratory, poetry, natural philosophy, theology and all kinds of erudition. All down the Rhine you will find the walls and roofs of monasteries adorned with elegant epigrams which testify to German taste of old. To-day there are Germans who can translate the Greek classics into Latin; and if their style is not pure Ciceronian, let our detractors remember that styles change with the times. Mankind is always discontented, and prefers the old to the modern. I can quite understand that our German philosophers adapted their style to their audiences and their lofty subjects. So foreign critics had better let this provocative talk alone for ever.'

The book was sent to Wimpfeling, who gathered a few more names and added a preface of his own (17 Sept. 1492) in the same tone. 'People who believe that Germany is still as uncivilized as it was in Caesar’s time should read what Jerome has to say about it. The many old books that exist show that Germany had many learned individuals in the past, who left behind carefully written manuscripts on oratory, poetry, natural philosophy, theology, and all sorts of knowledge. Along the entire Rhine, you will find the walls and roofs of monasteries decorated with elegant epigrams that reflect the refined tastes of ancient Germany. Today, there are Germans who can translate the Greek classics into Latin; and if their style isn't perfectly Ciceronian, let our critics remember that styles evolve over time. People are always discontented and tend to prefer the old over the modern. I can understand that our German philosophers tailored their style to their audiences and the high-level subjects they tackled. So, foreign critics should just let this provocative talk go forever.'

A few years later Wimpfeling edited a fourteenth-century treatise by Lupold of Bebenburg entitled 'The zeal and fervour of the ancient German p 271princes towards the Christian religion and the servants of God'; the intention of which clearly fell in with his desire. In his preface, addressed to Dalberg, Agricola's patron, he tells a story which explains a peculiarity occasionally found in mediaeval manuscripts; of being written in sections by several different hands. Some years before, the Patriarch of Aquileia was passing through Spires. To divert the enforced leisure of a halt upon a journey, he prowled round the libraries of the town; and in one discovered this treatise of Lupold, which pleased him greatly. As he was to be off again next morning, there was no time to have it copied, at least by one hand: so the manuscript was cut up and distributed among a number of scribes, and in the space of a night the desired copy was ready. Subsequently Wimpfeling heard of the incident from one of the brethren in the monastery, and obtained the original manuscript to publish. When such things could happen, no wonder that some manuscripts are imperfect and others have disappeared.

A few years later, Wimpfeling edited a 14th-century treatise by Lupold of Bebenburg called 'The Zeal and Fervor of the Ancient German p 271Princes Towards the Christian Religion and the Servants of God'; this clearly aligned with his own ambitions. In his preface, directed to Dalberg, Agricola's patron, he shares a story that explains a quirk sometimes found in medieval manuscripts—that they were written in sections by different hands. A few years earlier, the Patriarch of Aquileia was passing through Spires. To make the most of his unexpected downtime during a stop on his journey, he explored the town's libraries and discovered this treatise by Lupold, which he found very appealing. Since he needed to leave again the next morning, there wasn't enough time to have it copied in one go, so the manuscript was divided up and handed out to several scribes, and by morning, the desired copy was complete. Later, Wimpfeling learned about this event from one of the monks at the monastery and got hold of the original manuscript to publish it. Given that such things could happen, it’s no surprise that some manuscripts are incomplete and others have disappeared.

Wimpfeling's next endeavour to assert the glories of Germany was completed in 1502; but did not appear till 1505. It was based upon the work of a friend, Sebastian Murrho of Colmar († 1494). The title, Defensio Germaniae or Epithoma Germanorum, sufficiently explains its purpose. After a brief account of Germany in Roman times—his hero being not Arminius, but 'the first German king, Arioviscus, who fought with Julius Caesar',—and fuller records of the Germanic Emperors since Charlemagne,p 272 Wimpfeling comes to the praise of his own days; the men of learning, the famous soldiers, the architects who could build the great tower of Strasburg, the painters, the inventors of printing and of that terrible engine the bombard. But nearest to his heart lay a question debated then as now: to whom should rightfully belong the western part of the Rhine valley, between the river and the Vosges? It was there that his home lay, Schlettstadt, one of the fairest cities of the plain. With all the 'zeal and fervour of the ancient German princes' he sets out to prove that it must be German: 'where are there any traces' he cries 'of the French language? There are no books in French, no monuments, no letters, no epitaphs, no deeds or documents. For seven or eight centuries there is nothing but Latin or German.' The cathedral of Spires, the fine monastery of St. Fides in his native town, supply him with a further argument: would the good Dukes of Swabia have lavished so much money, the substance of their fathers, upon Gallic soil, to pour it out among the French? With such arguments he convinced himself and others. Almost at the same time Peutinger put out a little volume of 'Conversations about the wonderful antiquities of Germany'; supporting Wimpfeling with further evidence and concluding satisfactorily that French had never ruled over Germans.

Wimpfeling's next effort to highlight the greatness of Germany was completed in 1502, but it wasn't published until 1505. It was based on the work of a friend, Sebastian Murrho of Colmar († 1494). The title, Defensio Germaniae or Epithoma Germanorum, clearly explains its purpose. After a brief overview of Germany in Roman times—his hero being not Arminius, but 'the first German king, Arioviscus, who fought with Julius Caesar'—and more detailed records of the Germanic Emperors since Charlemagne,p 272 Wimpfeling turns to praising his own era; the scholars, the renowned soldiers, the architects who built the great tower of Strasbourg, the painters, and the inventors of printing and that fearsome weapon, the bombard. But the question that was most important to him, debated then as now, was: who should rightfully own the western part of the Rhine valley, between the river and the Vosges? That was where his home, Schlettstadt, one of the most beautiful cities in the region, was located. With all the 'zeal and fervor of the ancient German princes,' he argued that it must be German: 'where are there any signs' he exclaims 'of the French language? There are no books in French, no monuments, no letters, no epitaphs, no deeds or documents. For seven or eight centuries, it's nothing but Latin or German.' The cathedral of Speyer and the lovely monastery of St. Fides in his hometown provide him with more support: would the good Dukes of Swabia have spent so much money, the wealth of their ancestors, on Gallic land to give it to the French? With such arguments, he convinced himself and others. Almost simultaneously, Peutinger published a small book of 'Conversations about the marvelous antiquities of Germany,' backing Wimpfeling with more evidence and concluding convincingly that French had never governed Germans.

A work of very different calibre which appeared about this time was the Germaniae Exegesis of Francis Fritz, who Latinized his name into Irenicus. Wimp 273pfeling was growing grey when he had made his defence of Germany: the new champion was a young man of 23, who had scarcely emerged from his degree. The book was published in 1518; printed at Hagenau by Anshelm at the cost of John Koberger, the great Nuremberg printer, and fostered by Pirckheimer. In his later years Irenicus became a Lutheran and displayed some dignity in refusing to sacrifice his convictions to worldly interests; but at this time he was enthusiastic and heady, and as a result his work is an uncritical jumble. 'Puerile and silly' Erasmus called it, when he saw some of the proof-sheets at Spires in 1518. 'A most unfortunate book', wrote Beatus Rhenanus in 1525, 'without style and without judgement.' To Aventinus in 1531 it was 'an impudent compilation from Stabius and Trithemius, by a poor creature of the most despicable intelligence'. But even a bad book can be a measure of the time, showing the ideas current and the catchwords that were thought likely to attract the reading public. It is much larger than Wimpfeling's Defence, and even more miscellaneous; ranging over many aspects of Germany ancient and modern. To us in the present inquiry its interest lies in the frequency with which the excellence of Germany is asserted against Italian sneers. The following specimen will illustrate this point, and also explain Erasmus' epithets. In the chapter on the German language (ii. 30) Irenicus is throughout engaged in refuting the charge of German barbarism. 'It may be true', he says, 'that German is not so p 274much declined as Latin: but complexity does not necessarily bring refinement. Germany is as rich in dialects as Italy, and to speak German well merits high praise. Italian may be directly descended from Latin; but German too has a considerable element of Latin and Greek words. Guarino and Petrarch have written poetry in their vernaculars, and so the Italians boast that their language is more suited to poetry. But more than 1000 years ago Ovid wrote a book of German poetry4; and Trebeta, son of Semiramis, is known to have been the first person to compose in German.'

A work of a very different nature that came out around this time was the Germaniae Exegesis by Francis Fritz, who Latinized his name to Irenicus. Wimp 273pfeling was getting older when he defended Germany: the new advocate was a young man of 23, who had just graduated. The book was published in 1518, printed in Hagenau by Anshelm at the expense of John Koberger, the renowned printer from Nuremberg, and supported by Pirckheimer. In his later years, Irenicus became a Lutheran and showed some integrity by refusing to compromise his beliefs for material gain; but at this moment, he was enthusiastic and reckless, leading to his work being an uncritical mix. 'Childish and foolish,' Erasmus called it when he saw some of the proof sheets in Spires in 1518. 'A very unfortunate book,' wrote Beatus Rhenanus in 1525, 'lacking style and judgment.' To Aventinus in 1531, it was 'a shameless compilation from Stabius and Trithemius, by a poor individual of the lowest intelligence.' However, even a poor book can reflect the era, showcasing the prevalent ideas and buzzwords that were expected to appeal to the reading audience. It is much larger than Wimpfeling’s Defence and even more varied, covering many aspects of both ancient and modern Germany. For us in this examination, its significance lies in the frequent assertions of Germany’s greatness against Italian derision. The following example will highlight this point and also clarify Erasmus' comments. In the chapter on the German language (ii. 30), Irenicus dedicates himself to disproving the accusation of German barbarism. 'It may be true,' he says, 'that German is not as degraded as Latin: but complexity does not necessarily mean refinement. Germany has as many dialects as Italy, and speaking German well deserves high praise. While Italian may directly descend from Latin, German also contains a significant number of Latin and Greek words. Guarino and Petrarch have written poetry in their respective languages, and so Italians claim that their language is better suited for poetry. But over 1000 years ago, Ovid wrote a work of German poetry4; and Trebeta, son of Semiramis, is recognized as the first to compose in German.'

In spite of such stuff, Pirckheimer, who saw the book in manuscript, was delighted with it. 'You have achieved what many have wished but few could have carried out. Every German must be obliged to you for the lustre you have brought to the Fatherland.' After stating that he had arranged with Koberger for the printing, he points out details which might be improved: more stress might be laid on the connexion of the Germans with the Goths, 'which the dregs of the Goths and Lombards—by which I mean the Italians—try to snatch from us'; and the universal conquests of the Goths might be more fully treated. Finally he suggests that before publication the work should be submitted to Stabius: 'the book deserves learned readers, and I should wish it to be as perfect as possible.'5

Despite all that, Pirckheimer, who saw the manuscript of the book, was thrilled with it. "You've accomplished what many have desired but few could pull off. Every German should be grateful for the shine you've brought to our nation." After mentioning he had arranged for Koberger to handle the printing, he points out areas that could be enhanced: more emphasis could be placed on the connection between the Germans and the Goths, "which the remnants of the Goths and Lombards—meaning the Italians—try to claim as their own"; and the vast conquests of the Goths could be discussed in more detail. Finally, he recommends that before publication, the work should be shown to Stabius: "the book deserves knowledgeable readers, and I hope it can be as polished as possible."5

This brief survey may close with a far more considerable work, the Res Germanicae of Beatus Rhenanus, published in 1531; from which we have made some extracts above. The book is sober and serious, and the subject-matter is handled scientifically; but in his preface Beatus is careful to point out that German history is as important as Roman, modern as much worth studying as ancient.

This brief survey may conclude with a much more significant work, the Res Germanicae by Beatus Rhenanus, published in 1531; from which we have included some excerpts above. The book is serious and thoughtful, and the subject is treated scientifically; however, in his preface, Beatus is careful to emphasize that German history is just as important as Roman history, and that modern history is as valuable to study as ancient history.

Such was the soil into which fell the seed that Luther went forth to sow. When Tetzel came marching into German towns, with the Pope's Bull borne before him on a cushion, and brandishing indulgences for the living and the dead, when the coins were tinkling in the box, and the souls, released by contract, were flying off out of purgatory, the religious sense of thinking men was outraged by this travesty of the Day of Judgement; but scarcely less were they angered to see the tinkling coins, honest German money, flying off as rapidly as the souls, to build palaces for the supercilious Italians. In the great struggle of the Reformation the main issue was of course religious; but even its leader could feel added bitterness in the knowledge that this shocking traffic was ordained from Italy to benefit an Italian Pope. If the sympathies of educated Germany had not already been strongly moved in the same direction, it is conceivable that Luther's intrepid protest might have lacked the support which carried it to success.p 276

Such was the environment into which Luther went to spread his ideas. When Tetzel arrived in German towns, with the Pope's decree carried in front of him on a cushion, and waving indulgences for both the living and the dead, as the coins clinked in the collection box and the souls, freed by payment, were said to be flying out of purgatory, the moral outrage among thoughtful people was immense over this distortion of the Day of Judgment. But they were equally angered to see their hard-earned German money disappearing just as quickly as the souls, being used to build lavish palaces for the arrogant Italians. In the significant fight of the Reformation, the primary issue was, of course, religious; but even its leader felt extra resentment knowing that this disgraceful trade was orchestrated from Italy to benefit an Italian Pope. If the educated class in Germany hadn't already been strongly swayed in the same direction, it’s possible that Luther's bold protest might not have had the support needed for its success.p 276

Footnotes

[1]Cf. F.G. Stokes, Epistolae Obscurorum Virorum, 1909, p. xvii.

[1]See F.G. Stokes, Letters of Obscure Men, 1909, p. xvii.

[2]Thus a worthy abbot in the Inn valley, writing to Erasmus in 1523, manages to achieve a Latin letter, but apologizes for only being able to write in German characters.

[2]So a respectable abbot in the Inn valley, writing to Erasmus in 1523, manages to write a letter in Latin but apologizes for only being able to use German letters.

[3]Cf. A. Horawitz in Sybel's Historische Zeitschrift, xxv. (1871), 66-101; and P. Joachimsen, Geschichtsauffassung und Geschichtschreibung in Deutschland unter dem Einfluss des Humanismus, pt. 1, 1910.

[3]See A. Horawitz in Sybel's Historical Journal, xxv. (1871), 66-101; and P. Joachimsen, Views on History and Historical Writing in Germany Influenced by Humanism, pt. 1, 1910.

[4] Ovid, Pont. 4. 13. 19: Getico sermone.

[4] Ovid, Pont. 4. 13. 19: In Getic speech.

[5] The letter is printed in Pirckheimer's Opera, 1610, p. 313: but is addressed wrongly, to Beatus Rhenanus.p 275

[5] The letter is printed in Pirckheimer's Opera, 1610, p. 313: but is addressed incorrectly, to Beatus Rhenanus.p 275


XI

ERASMUS AND THE BOHEMIAN BRETHREN

(A paper read before the third International Historical Congress, in London, April 1913.)

(A paper read before the third International Historical Congress, in London, April 1913.)

Whatever may still be the troubles of the great, amongst men of learning at any rate visits of ceremony are mercifully no longer in fashion. At first sight one is inclined to find the cause of this in an improved sense of the value of time. Modern inventions have taught first the business man and then the world in general that time is money. Improved communications with time-tables that may be relied upon enable us to arrange our days in such a way as to be at least more busy, if not more useful; and we have acquired a wholesome respect for the time of others. But I do not think we should be right in accounting for the change in this way. At all ages the scholar, looking round him at tasks which exceed the capacity of a lifetime, has been avaricious of the hours—'labuntur anni', 'pereunt et imputantur' ever in his thoughts: and though the world of old moved slower, the man of business has rarely belied his name. A more plausible explanation is that the custom has died of surfeit. As increased facilities of travel made the world smaller, the circle of those that might be visited p 277and saluted by the active grew boundless; so that on both sides limits were desired. Another consideration is that with new facilities came increased opportunities and hopes. To-day we live in the happy consciousness that friends, however distant, may be brought across the world to our doors by the urgencies of business or pleasure; and thus no one knows what the coming year may bring forth. In the sixteenth century men knew that opportunities lost might never recur, and that they must seize or make them as best they might.

Whatever the issues the powerful still face, at least among learned individuals, formal visits are thankfully no longer in style. At first glance, it seems this change is due to a better appreciation for time. Modern inventions have taught the business world—and eventually everyone—that time is money. Improved travel and reliable schedules allow us to plan our days to be busier, if not more productive, and we’ve gained a healthy respect for other people's time. However, I don’t think this is the right way to explain the shift. Throughout history, scholars, confronted with tasks that overwhelm a single lifetime, have always been eager for more hours—'labuntur anni', 'pereunt et imputantur' always on their minds. Though life once moved at a slower pace, the businessperson seldom strayed from their role. A more credible explanation is that the tradition has faded due to excess. As easier travel made the world feel smaller, the number of people one could visit became limitless; thus, both sides sought boundaries. Another factor is that with newfound travel ease came more chances and hopes. Today, we are happily aware that friends, no matter how far away, can easily cross the globe to visit us due to business or leisure; thus, no one can predict what the upcoming year will bring. In the sixteenth century, people understood that missed opportunities might never return, and they needed to grab or create them as best they could.

At that time visits of ceremony were in great vogue. Officials and scholars alike groaned under them. After a visit to the Court Erasmus writes: 'If Pollio (a disguised name, as he was writing of a man who afterwards became an intimate friend) has been with you, you will understand what I suffered at Brussels; every day hosts of Spanish visitors, besides Italians and Germans.' A little later he apologizes to a correspondent for having given him a chilly welcome: 'just then I had escaped from Brussels, quite worn out with the salutations of these persistent Spaniards.' The custom was widespread. An English graduate, studying for a time at Louvain, congratulates himself on having escaped from it at Cambridge. Clenardus found it thriving at Salamanca; Casaubon complained of it at Montpellier; in Oxford it was even obligatory for intending disputants in the schools to pay formal visits beforehand to their examiners.

At that time, ceremonial visits were very popular. Both officials and scholars found them burdensome. After a visit to the Court, Erasmus wrote: 'If Pollio (a pseudonym, as he was writing about a man who later became a close friend) has been with you, you’ll understand what I went through in Brussels; every day I was inundated with Spanish visitors, along with Italians and Germans.' A little later, he apologized to a friend for giving him a cold reception: 'I had just escaped from Brussels, completely exhausted from the greetings of these relentless Spaniards.' This custom was widespread. An English graduate, studying temporarily at Louvain, congratulated himself on avoiding it at Cambridge. Clenardus observed it flourishing at Salamanca; Casaubon complained about it at Montpellier; in Oxford, it was even required for prospective disputants in the schools to pay formal visits to their examiners beforehand.

In 1517 Erasmus' fame was at its zenith; and in p 278consequence visitors came to him from every side, some to seek counsel, others to adore. His correspondence gives us many instances. In the spring of 1517, when the Cardinal of Gurk attended Maximilian to the Netherlands, his two secretaries, Richard Bartholinus of Perugia and Ursinus Velius, a Silesian, prepared panegyrical verses with which to greet Erasmus if they should have the good fortune to meet him. For some reason Bartholinus alone came, and, presenting both the poems, elicited a complimentary letter in reply. A more distinguished visitor received less attention. In the summer of 1518 Erasmus was at Basle, printing the notes to his second edition of the New Testament. The Bishop of Pistoia, nephew of one of the most influential cardinals, and Papal nuncio in Switzerland, also came to Basle. Wishing to see the great scholar, he asked him to dinner. But Erasmus could not spare the time. He declined, and in his place sent his friends, Beatus Rhenanus and the young Amerbachs. Three times he made excuse; and at length the Nuncio went on foot to seek in Froben's press the scholar who would not come to him. What their conversation was we do not know; but before leaving, the Nuncio ordered a copy of the Amerbach-Froben Jerome to be sent to the binders and equipped with his arms and adornments.

In 1517, Erasmus' fame was at its peak, and as a result, he received visitors from all around, some seeking advice and others coming to admire him. His letters show many examples of this. In the spring of 1517, when the Cardinal of Gurk traveled to the Netherlands with Maximilian, his two secretaries, Richard Bartholinus from Perugia and Ursinus Velius from Silesia, wrote flattering verses to greet Erasmus if they were lucky enough to meet him. However, Bartholinus came alone and presented both poems, which prompted a complimentary letter in return. A more prominent visitor received less attention. In the summer of 1518, Erasmus was in Basle, working on the notes for his second edition of the New Testament. The Bishop of Pistoia, nephew of one of the most influential cardinals and the Papal nuncio in Switzerland, also came to Basle. Hoping to meet the great scholar, he invited him to dinner. But Erasmus couldn't find the time. He declined and sent his friends, Beatus Rhenanus and the young Amerbachs, instead. He made excuses three times, and eventually, the Nuncio walked to Froben's printing press to find the scholar who wouldn't meet him. We don’t know what they discussed, but before leaving, the Nuncio requested a copy of the Amerbach-Froben Jerome to be sent to the binders, complete with his coat of arms and decorations.

Later in the year the enthusiastic Eobanus of Hesse appeared in Louvain. He had come from Erfurt where he was teaching, and the main purpose of his journey was to see Erasmus. His Hodoeporicon, p 279printed on his return, describes his course in detail. With a young companion, John Werter, also from Erfurt, he entered Louvain in the evening. Next morning early they sent in their 'callow' verses to the great man, and followed shortly themselves. Erasmus came down to greet them at the door with a kindly welcome, and Eobanus describes a banquet to which he invited them, entertaining them with serious talk and light-hearted jest. But it was at no light cost to Erasmus' time: for when his admirers left five days later, he had been cajoled into writing six letters of compliment, two to the travellers themselves and four more to friends at Gotha and Erfurt. But this was not the only cost. Eobanus imbued others of the Erfurt circle with his hero-worship; and next year came two more, Jonas and Schalbe, to trouble Erasmus' leisure, when he was taking a spring holiday at Antwerp, 'by the sea', and to bear off more letters to Erfurt. The spirit that animated these visitors is shown in a letter of John Turzo, bishop of Breslau, a man of Erasmus' own age. In 1518 Ursinus Velius, the disappointed secretary of the Cardinal of Gurk, had become canon of Breslau on Turzo's presentation; and had doubtless talked to his patron of Erasmus' attractive gifts. 'I am most eager to visit you' wrote the Bishop, from Breslau. 'If ever I had heard that you were anywhere within a week's journey from here, I should have rushed over at once: indeed I would have gone as far as Belgium, if only the business of my office allowed. The men of Cadiz p 280who journeyed to Rome to see Livy were not more eager.'

Later in the year, the enthusiastic Eobanus of Hesse showed up in Louvain. He had come from Erfurt where he had been teaching, and the main reason for his trip was to meet Erasmus. His Hodoeporicon, p 279 printed on his return, describes his journey in detail. With a young companion, John Werter, also from Erfurt, he entered Louvain in the evening. Early the next morning, they submitted their 'inexperienced' verses to the great man and then followed shortly after. Erasmus came down to welcome them at the door with a warm greeting, and Eobanus recounts a banquet he hosted for them, filled with serious discussions and light-hearted jokes. But it certainly took a toll on Erasmus' time: when his admirers left five days later, he had been persuaded to write six letters of appreciation, two to the travelers themselves and four more to friends in Gotha and Erfurt. But that wasn't the only cost. Eobanus inspired others in the Erfurt circle with his admiration; and the following year, two more—Jonas and Schalbe—came to disrupt Erasmus’ leisure when he was enjoying a spring holiday in Antwerp, 'by the sea,' and to take more letters back to Erfurt. The enthusiasm of these visitors is reflected in a letter from John Turzo, bishop of Breslau, a man of Erasmus' own age. In 1518, Ursinus Velius, the disappointed secretary of the Cardinal of Gurk, had become canon of Breslau on Turzo's recommendation; and he had surely talked to his patron about Erasmus' appealing qualities. 'I am very eager to visit you,' wrote the Bishop from Breslau. 'If I had ever heard that you were within a week's journey from here, I would have rushed right over: in fact, I would have gone as far as Belgium if my work allowed. The men from Cadiz p 280 who traveled to Rome to see Livy were not more eager.'

A picture of the interruptions to which Erasmus was exposed is given in a preface written in Froben's name for the new edition of Erasmus' Epigrammata combined with More's and with the Utopia, March 1518. 'Most of these verses' Froben is made to say 'were written not for publication, but to give pleasure to friends; to whom he is always very obliging. When he was here bringing out his New Testament and Jerome, heavens! how he worked! toiling away untiringly day after day. Never was any one more overwhelmed in composition; and yet certain great persons thought themselves entitled to come and waste his time, coaxing out of him a few lines of verse or a little letter. So compliant was he that they made it very difficult for him. To refuse seemed uncivil when they pressed him so. But to write when his mind was intent elsewhere, and not a minute to spare from his labours——! However, he did write, on the spur of the moment, turning aside for a little to the groves of the Muses.'

A picture of the interruptions Erasmus faced is provided in a preface written in Froben's name for the new edition of Erasmus’ Epigrammata, combined with More's and the Utopia, March 1518. 'Most of these verses,' Froben is made to say, 'were written not for publication but to please friends, to whom he is always very accommodating. When he was here working on his New Testament and Jerome, wow! how hard he worked! tirelessly toiling day after day. No one was ever more swamped with writing; yet some important people thought they had the right to waste his time, coaxing him for a few lines of verse or a little letter. He was so agreeable that they made it really tough for him. It felt rude to say no when they insisted. But writing when his mind was focused elsewhere, with no time to spare from his work—! Still, he did write, on the spur of the moment, taking a little break to wander through the groves of the Muses.'

Some other visitors can be traced in this period. John Alexander Brassicanus, poet laureate, came from Tubingen in September 1520 and saw Erasmus at Antwerp; whence in reply to a letter of self-introduction he bore away a complimentary letter that he afterwards printed, and the sound piece of advice, that if he wished to become learned, he must never think himself so. More distinguished was Ferdinand Columbus, the explorer's natural son and p 281heir, who in October 1520, on one of those journeys on which he gathered his famous library, received at Louvain a copy of Erasmus' Antibarbari, with his name inscribed in it by the author. A visitor to whom we must pay more heed was John Draco, one of the Erfurt circle, who in July 1520 came to pay homage at Louvain.

Some other visitors can be identified during this time. John Alexander Brassicanus, a poet laureate, arrived from Tübingen in September 1520 and met Erasmus in Antwerp. In response to a letter of introduction, he received a flattering letter that he later published, along with the valuable advice that if he wanted to be knowledgeable, he should never consider himself so. More notable was Ferdinand Columbus, the explorer's illegitimate son and p 281heir, who in October 1520, during one of his trips to gather his renowned library, received a copy of Erasmus' Antibarbari in Louvain, with his name inscribed by the author. A visitor deserving more attention was John Draco, part of the Erfurt group, who came to pay his respects in Louvain in July 1520.

In the autumn of 1518 the agent of a Leipzig bookseller trading to Prague received a letter to carry back with him and forward on to Erasmus at Louvain. The writer was a certain Jan Slechta, a Bohemian country gentleman, who was living at Kosteletz on the upper waters of the Elbe, a few miles to the North-east of Prague. He was a man of education and position. After taking his M.A. at Prague in 1484, he had served for sixteen years as a secretary to King Ladislas of Bohemia and Hungary; but about 1507, disgusted with the turmoils of court life in that very troubled time, he had retired to his home, to give his later years to the education of his son and the personal management of his estates. The world of affairs had not extinguished his love of learning. He was an intimate friend of Bohuslaus of Hassenstein, scholar and traveller, and corresponded with him in elegant Latin. Attracted by the reputation for eloquence won by the notorious Hieronymus Balbus, he had persuaded him c. 1499 to come and teach in Prague—a step which in view of Balbus' bad life he afterwards deeply regretted. He was also the author of a dialogue on the relations of body and soul, entitled Microcosmus; which p 282with characteristic modesty he kept for more than twenty years known only to his intimate friends—indeed it was only in the last year of his life that he composed a dedication for it, and it seems never to have been printed.

In the fall of 1518, an agent of a Leipzig bookseller making a trip to Prague received a letter to take back with him and send on to Erasmus in Louvain. The writer was Jan Slechta, a Bohemian gentleman living in Kosteletz, near the upper waters of the Elbe, just a few miles northeast of Prague. He was educated and held a respectable position. After earning his M.A. at Prague in 1484, he spent sixteen years as a secretary to King Ladislas of Bohemia and Hungary. However, around 1507, disillusioned by the chaos of court life during such turbulent times, he retired to his home to focus on educating his son and managing his estates. His interest in learning remained strong despite stepping away from public life. He was a close friend of Bohuslaus of Hassenstein, a scholar and traveler, and they corresponded in refined Latin. Drawn by the reputation of the infamous Hieronymus Balbus for eloquence, he had convinced him around 1499 to come and teach in Prague—a decision he later regretted due to Balbus's questionable lifestyle. Slechta was also the author of a dialogue on the relationship between body and soul, titled Microcosmus; with characteristic modesty, he kept it known only to his close friends for over twenty years. In fact, it was only in the last year of his life that he wrote a dedication for it, and it appears it was never published.

The tone of Slechta's thoughts in his later years was grave and serious; as well it might be. The two kingdoms, then but loosely united, were torn with internal factions and racial jealousies; while in church towers and over city gates the bells hung ready to proclaim to the countryside the advent of that ever-present menace, the Turk. In the priesthood men could mark much that was amiss; and the seamless robe of Christ was rent with schism, the candle that Hus and Jerome had lighted a century before, still burning clearly among less sober heresies, which drew down on it, as upon themselves, spasmodic outbursts of retributive violence. Uneasy sat the crown on Ladislas' head; and when Death, coming as a friend, took it from him in 1516, it was only to thrust this sad office upon a ten-year-old boy, who after ten more years of childish government was miserably to perish at Mohacz. No wonder that Slechta and his friends looked anxiously upon the future. 'The times of Hus and Wycliffe which our grandfathers detested, seem golden beside our own' wrote Bohuslaus to Geiler of Kaisersberg—a member of that grave circle of Strasburg humanists, with which, it may be noted in passing, our Bohemians had much in common. The letters of Slechta contain two disquisitions, one on the frailties of a celibate p 283clergy, the other on the duties of a parish priest; advocating reforms by which he hoped to check the continuous growth of 'those unutterable heretics, the Pyghards': by whom he meant the Bohemian Brethren.

The tone of Slechta's thoughts in his later years was serious and heavy; and it was understandable. The two kingdoms, only loosely connected at the time, were torn apart by internal factions and racial tensions; while in the church towers and over city gates, the bells stood ready to announce the ever-present threat of the Turk to the countryside. In the priesthood, people could see many things that were wrong; and the seamless robe of Christ was torn by division, as the candle lit by Hus and Jerome a century earlier continued to shine clearly amid less stable heresies, which attracted, along with themselves, sudden bursts of violent retribution. The crown sat uneasily on Ladislas' head; and when Death, coming as a friend, took it from him in 1516, it was only to hand this unfortunate role to a ten-year-old boy, who, after ten more years of childish rule, would tragically perish at Mohacz. No wonder Slechta and his friends looked toward the future with concern. "The times of Hus and Wycliffe, which our grandfathers detested, seem golden compared to our own," wrote Bohuslaus to Geiler of Kaisersberg—a member of that serious group of Strasburg humanists, with which, it should be noted, our Bohemians had much in common. Slechta's letters contain two discussions: one on the weaknesses of a celibate clergy, and the other on the responsibilities of a parish priest; advocating reforms that he hoped would help curb the ongoing rise of "those unutterable heretics, the Pyghards," meaning the Bohemian Brethren.

What moved Slechta to correspond with Erasmus we do not know; possibly a slighting reference in one of the latter's printed letters to 'those schismatic Bohemians, who have infected most of Europe'. Slechta's letter is unhappily lost; but from Erasmus' reply, dated 23 April 1519 from Louvain, its general tenor may be gathered. It began, of course, with eulogies of Erasmus and his work; and then, after some account of the writer's life and fortunes, it proceeded to assure him that there were persons in Bohemia who were not merely interested in good learning but prepared to advance it. Finally it invited him to come to Prague. Erasmus' answer to his unknown correspondent was courteous, but firmly declined the invitation. 'What I can do at Prague I do not see. It is considerate of you to offer me an escort for my journey; but I confess I do not like regions where such company is necessary. In this country one can go about wherever one likes, alone. I am sure that, as you say, I should find among you plenty of learned and pious men, who are not contaminated with the errors of schism. But how is it that this division is suffered to remain? Better unity with some hardship than to hold one's own at the cost of discord. I fear it is money that stands in the way. Paul suffered the loss of all things that p 284he might win Christ. The world is full of cardinals and princes and bishops; if only one of these would take up this matter in a truly Christian spirit! If Paul were on the Pope's throne, I am sure he would allow not only his revenues but his authority to be diminished, if his loss would purchase unity.' Erasmus concludes cordially: 'If we cannot meet, at any rate we can write. I will walk and talk with you sometimes beside your Elbe, you shall come and dwell with me in Brabant. Friendship can flourish without actual contact.'

What prompted Slechta to write to Erasmus is unknown; it may have been a dismissive remark in one of Erasmus's letters referring to "those schismatic Bohemians, who have infected most of Europe." Unfortunately, Slechta's letter is lost; however, we can infer its general content from Erasmus's reply, dated April 23, 1519, from Louvain. He opened with praise for Erasmus and his work, then shared some details about his own life and circumstances, assuring Erasmus that there were people in Bohemia who were genuinely interested in promoting quality scholarship. Finally, he extended an invitation for Erasmus to visit Prague. Erasmus's response to his unknown correspondent was polite but firmly declined the invitation. "I don't see what I could do in Prague. It’s kind of you to offer me an escort for my journey, but I must admit I don’t like places where such company is needed. Here, one can go wherever one pleases, alone. I'm sure, as you mentioned, I’d find many learned and devout people among you who aren’t tainted by the errors of schism. But why is this division tolerated? Better to face some hardship for the sake of unity than to hold to one's own at the expense of discord. I fear money is the obstacle. Paul lost everything so that p 284he could gain Christ. The world is filled with cardinals, princes, and bishops; if only one of them would address this issue with a truly Christian spirit! If Paul were on the Pope's throne, I’m sure he would willingly sacrifice not just his income but also his authority if it would help achieve unity." Erasmus concludes warmly: "If we can’t meet, at least we can keep in touch. I’ll walk and talk with you sometimes by your Elbe, and you can come stay with me in Brabant. Friendship can thrive without physical presence."

This letter was handed to Slechta on 11 September, four and a half months after it was written. Nearly a year had elapsed since his letter had been dispatched and he had given up hopes of a reply: so that these amiable and encouraging words were the more welcome, and he at once proceeded to act upon them. Within a month he had composed a letter of some elegance, in which while subscribing to Erasmus' prayers for unity, he pointed out the difficulties of the task. To the remarks about coming to Prague he rejoined regretfully: 'I can quite see that there is nothing for you to do here. There are many of us who would have been glad of your coming; but I understand that we must hope to see you at another time and elsewhere. That travellers in our country need an escort you would not wonder if you could see how the roads run, among lofty mountains shrouded in impenetrable forests. These give cover to hordes of brigands, who prey upon travellers and merchants, robbing and killing indifferently. Almost p 285every month there are punitive raids made from the towns, and brigands are captured and put to death. But the pest seems ineradicable.'

This letter was given to Slechta on September 11, four and a half months after it was written. Almost a year had passed since his last letter was sent, and he had lost hope for a response, so these friendly and encouraging words were especially welcome, and he quickly took action based on them. Within a month, he wrote a refined letter in which, while agreeing with Erasmus' hopes for unity, he highlighted the challenges of the task. In response to comments about coming to Prague, he replied sadly: "I can see that there's really nothing for you to do here. Many of us would have been happy to have you visit, but I understand that we must hope to see you another time and in a different place. You wouldn't be surprised to learn that travelers in our country need protection if you could see how the roads are between the tall mountains covered in impenetrable forests. These areas hide bands of robbers who attack travelers and merchants, robbing and killing without discrimination. Almost every month, towns send out punitive raids, and robbers are captured and executed. But the problem seems impossible to eliminate."

Slechta then proceeds to the religious troubles, and after expressing general agreement with Erasmus, describes the three main parties into which the life of Bohemia and Moravia was cloven. First the orthodox Romanists, loyal to the Church and in unity with Germany and the rest of Christendom; finding their adherents amongst the upper classes, together with some of the King's cities and the monasteries, many of which, though once rich, had now fallen into decay. Secondly, the Utraquists, otherwise orthodox but practising communion in both kinds, and at their services reading the Epistle and Gospel in the vernacular: with some supporters among the nobility, a good many gentry, and nearly thirty royal cities. After tracing their history from the Council of Basle and briefly stating their views, he adds that no one in the kingdom is able to propound a solution of the difficulties existing. Thirdly, the Bohemian Brethren, whom he styles Pyghards. This name, from the opprobrious sense in which it is generally used, is now thought to be derived from the Beghards, a mediaeval sect whose vagaries drew down upon it frequent persecution; but Slechta traces it to a foreign vagabond who came from Picardy in 1422 and infected with his pestilent doctrines the army of John Ziska, the Taborite, an army of those that were in distress, in debt, in discontent.

Slechta then addresses the religious conflicts and, after showing general agreement with Erasmus, outlines the three main groups that divided the lives of Bohemia and Moravia. First are the orthodox Romanists, who are loyal to the Church and aligned with Germany and the rest of Christendom; their supporters are mostly from the upper classes, along with some of the King's cities and monasteries, many of which, despite once being wealthy, have now declined. Second are the Utraquists, who are otherwise orthodox but practice communion in both kinds and read the Epistle and Gospel in the vernacular during their services. They have some supporters among the nobility, a good number of gentry, and nearly thirty royal cities. After summarizing their history since the Council of Basle and briefly stating their beliefs, he notes that no one in the kingdom can propose a solution to the existing difficulties. Third are the Bohemian Brethren, referred to by him as Pyghards. This name, used in a derogatory way, is now believed to come from the Beghards, a medieval sect that faced frequent persecution due to their unconventional beliefs. However, Slechta traces the name back to a foreign vagabond from Picardy who arrived in 1422 and spread his harmful ideas among John Ziska's army, a group made up of those who were suffering, in debt, and discontented.

This sect, Slechta tells us, lasted continuously p 286down to the times of the late King Ladislas († 1516), and indeed increased considerably under him; for his thoughts were much occupied with Hungary, and he was content if Bohemia could be maintained in an outward appearance of peace. Then follows a description of their opinions. 'The Pope and all his officials they regard as Antichrist. They choose their own bishops, rude unlettered laymen, with wives and families. They salute one another as Brother and Sister; and recognize no authority but the Bible. Their priests celebrate mass without vestments, use leavened bread and only the Lord's Prayer. Transubstantiation they deny, and the worship of the host they regard as idolatry. Vows to the saints, prayers for the dead, and confession to priests they ridicule; and they keep no holy days but Sundays, Christmas, Easter and Whitsun.' 'I will not waste your time with more of these pernicious views. My feeling is that if the two first-named parties could only be reconciled, this nefarious sect might, with the aid of the King, be exterminated or at any rate reduced to a better state of faith and religion.'

This group, Slechta tells us, lasted continuously p 286 until the time of the late King Ladislas († 1516), and in fact grew a lot during his reign; he was quite focused on Hungary and was satisfied as long as Bohemia maintained a facade of peace. Then there’s a description of their beliefs. 'They see the Pope and all his officials as Antichrist. They appoint their own bishops, uneducated laypeople with wives and families. They greet each other as Brother and Sister, and recognize no authority except the Bible. Their priests hold mass without vestments, use leavened bread, and only say the Lord's Prayer. They reject transubstantiation and view the worship of the host as idolatry. They mock vows to the saints, prayers for the dead, and confession to priests; and they only observe holy days for Sundays, Christmas, Easter, and Whitsun.' 'I won't take up more of your time with these harmful beliefs. I believe that if the first two mentioned parties could come to an agreement, this dangerous sect might, with the King’s help, be eliminated or at least brought to a more acceptable state of faith and religion.'

The roads in Bohemia might be dangerous, but the distance to Louvain was not so great as it had seemed at first; for Erasmus' reply is dated 1 Nov. 1519, only three weeks after Slechta's letter. He begins again with the roads. 'Prevention is better than punishment. It would be wiser if, instead of these avenging raids, the more frequented roads could be cleared of forest on either side, and held by block-houses and armed posts at intervals. Indeed it p 287is somewhat discreditable that the great towns and princes of Germany cannot achieve what the Swiss do by co-operation and local action.' He then turns to the religious dissensions, and in his passion for concord exclaims that it would be better that a nation should be united in error than so numerously divided: experience shows that there is no opinion so wild but that some one will be found to embrace it. Of the orthodox party he has nothing to say beyond extolling the system by which the Pope might act as judge and father of all, and as supreme court of appeal. To the Utraquists he would counsel conformity to the practice of the majority; although unable to understand why the Church should have allowed a practice instituted by Christ to fall into disuse.

The roads in Bohemia might be dangerous, but the distance to Louvain wasn’t as far as it first seemed; Erasmus’ reply is dated November 1, 1519, only three weeks after Slechta’s letter. He starts again with the roads. “Prevention is better than punishment. It would be smarter if, instead of these revenge raids, the more traveled roads could be cleared of forest on both sides, and secured with blockhouses and armed posts at intervals. In fact, it is somewhat embarrassing that the great towns and rulers of Germany can’t achieve what the Swiss do through cooperation and local actions.” He then shifts to the religious conflicts, and in his desire for harmony, exclaims that it would be better for a nation to be united in error than to be so widely divided: experience shows that there is no belief so crazy that someone won’t adopt it. He has nothing to say about the orthodox party except to praise the system where the Pope acts as judge and father to all, and as the highest court of appeal. To the Utraquists, he would advise conformity to the practices of the majority, although he cannot understand why the Church allowed a practice established by Christ to fall into disuse.

Then he comes to the Brethren, and after admitting that they have strayed further than the Utraquists from the rule of Christian life, he continues: 'If they go on still in their wickedness, they must be restrained; but this is not the duty of any one who likes, nor must violence be used, lest the innocent suffer with the guilty. Their practice of electing their own priests and bishops has authority in antiquity; but it certainly is unfortunate if their choice falls on men bad as well as unlearned. With the titles of Brother and Sister I see no fault to find: it is a pity they are not more widely used among Christians. To prefer God's word in the Bible to the judgements of Doctors is sound: though to reject the latter altogether is as uniform an error as to embrace them to the exclusion of everything else. To celebrate the p 288mass in everyday dress is not contrary to the truth; but it is a pity to abandon customs sanctioned by use and authority: though perhaps the Pope might be persuaded to concede to them the use of their own rites, as he does to the Greeks and the Milanese. The Lord's Prayer is, of course, part of our own use; and though it seems narrow to confine themselves to this, I doubt whether they do worse than those who weave in long strings of intercession from any source. Their opinions about the sacraments are certainly impious; but at any rate they are under no temptation to exploit these holy mysteries for the sake of gain or futile glory or tyrannous imposition. I do not see why they should reject vigils and fasts in moderation; but these are matters for encouragement rather than positive command. About festivals they seem to follow the usage current in the days of Jerome: better, I think, than the modern calendar, full of saints-days which end in riot and carouse, and on which the honest journeyman is forbidden to work for his children's bread.' As Slechta read these words, he must surely have felt as did Balak, the son of Zippor, when he listened to the seer from Mesopotamia taking up his parable upon Israel in the plains of Moab. The man whose eyes were open, had blessed the Brethren instead of cursing them; and literary Europe might well follow his lead.

Then he meets with the Brethren and, after acknowledging that they have strayed even more than the Utraquists from the principles of Christian life, he goes on: 'If they continue in their wrongdoing, they must be held in check; but it's not the job of just anyone, and we shouldn't resort to violence, so the innocent don't suffer alongside the guilty. Their practice of choosing their own priests and bishops is supported by tradition; however, it's unfortunate if their choices end up being people who are both bad and uninformed. I have no issues with them using the titles of Brother and Sister: it's a shame they aren’t used more broadly among Christians. Valuing God's word in the Bible over the opinions of theologians is a good approach; however, completely dismissing those opinions is just as flawed as fully accepting them while ignoring everything else. Celebrating the mass in everyday clothing isn't against the truth; but it's unfortunate to give up practices that have gained approval through tradition and authority. Perhaps the Pope could be convinced to allow them to use their own rituals, just as he does with the Greeks and the Milanese. The Lord's Prayer is, of course, part of our own practice; and while it seems limiting for them to stick only to this, I wonder if they are doing any worse than those who add extensive intercessions from various sources. Their views on the sacraments are definitely misguided; but at least they're not tempted to exploit these sacred mysteries for profit, empty glory, or oppressive rules. I don’t see why they should reject moderate vigils and fasts; these should be encouraged rather than enforced. Regarding festivals, they seem to follow the practices from the time of Jerome, which I think is better than the modern calendar full of saint days that lead to excess and partying, on which honest workers are prevented from earning a living for their families.' As Slechta read these words, he must have felt like Balak, the son of Zippor, when he listened to the seer from Mesopotamia reciting his oracle about Israel in the plains of Moab. The man with open eyes had blessed the Brethren instead of cursing them; and intellectual Europe might do well to take his example.

The history of the Bohemian Brethren is of exceptional interest, affording an example of a community professing a plain, simple faith and ruling their lives by modest conceptions of ordinary goodness, who, p 289guided by leaders almost unknown to the world, through the trials of good and evil repute, through tribulation and prosperity, kept serenely upon the path they had marked out for themselves, living and growing into one of the most flourishing and devoted missionary bodies of the present day. As is natural under such conditions, their origin is not free from obscurity. Men connected them with the Waldensians of Southern France, or traced them, as we have seen, to a leader from Picardy. Through the fifteenth century they grew steadily in strength and unity, sheltered by the toleration which Rome unwillingly granted to the Utraquists as a result of the Compacts of Basle; and as compared with other dissentient bodies their name was singularly free from gross imputations. Throughout that age such imputations were freely made and believed against heretics. This was not unreasonable. In the low state of public and private morals faith was regarded as an indispensable bulwark to conduct, the faith which taught indeed that a man should love God and his neighbour, but stablished him into practising what he professed, by lurid pictures of the fate awaiting him if he did not. Without this bulwark it was not thought possible that a man could lead a godly, righteous and sober life; and so he was considered capable of every form of vice, if he ventured to doubt the truth of those opinions on which the Church had set its seal, in realms into which it now seems that human knowledge cannot penetrate.

The history of the Bohemian Brethren is really interesting, providing an example of a community that follows a simple faith and lives by modest ideas of basic goodness. They, p 289guided by leaders who were mostly unknown to the world, navigated through challenges of good and bad reputation, facing both hardship and success, and remained steadily on the path they had chosen for themselves, growing into one of the most thriving and dedicated missionary groups today. Naturally, their origins are somewhat unclear. Some connected them to the Waldensians of Southern France, or traced them back to a leader from Picardy. Throughout the fifteenth century, they steadily gained strength and unity, protected by the tolerance that Rome begrudgingly offered to the Utraquists due to the Compacts of Basle; and compared to other dissenting groups, their name remained notably free from serious accusations. During that time, such accusations were commonly made and accepted against heretics. This was not unreasonable. Given the low state of public and private morals, faith was seen as an essential safeguard for conduct—faith that taught a person to love God and their neighbor, but also pressed them into living out their beliefs with vivid warnings about the consequences of failing to do so. Without this safeguard, it was thought impossible for someone to live a godly, righteous, and sober life; hence they were seen as capable of all kinds of vice if they dared to question the truths that the Church endorsed, in areas that now seem beyond the reach of human understanding.

At the beginning of the sixteenth century fresh p 290attempts were being made to win back the Brethren to orthodoxy; and in this work the ardour of the Dominicans burned bright. In 1500 one of them, Henry Institor, a Doctor of Theology, procured from Alexander VI bulls which recognized him as 'Inquisitor into heresy throughout Germany and Bohemia', and empowered him to collect heretical books and send them to the Bishop of Olmutz, the chief see of Moravia, to be burned; also to join to himself two or three other Masters of Theology and preach against the heretics. These bulls are printed at the head of a great volume written by Institor, with the title 'A shield for the faith of the Holy Roman Church against the heresy of the Waldensians or Pickards, who on all sides are infecting with virulent contagion certain races in Germany and Bohemia, to hatred of the clergy and enervation of the ecclesiastical power'. In 1501 the volume appeared at Olmutz, with an enumeration of thirty-six erroneous articles in which the Pickards denied the authority of the Church; followed of course by a vigorous refutation. At the same time one of their own countrymen, Augustine Kasenbrot of Olmutz was writing a series of open letters on the Brethren and their views.

At the start of the sixteenth century, new p 290efforts were underway to bring the Brethren back to orthodox beliefs; the Dominicans were particularly passionate about this. In 1500, one of them, Henry Institor, a Doctor of Theology, obtained bulls from Alexander VI that recognized him as 'Inquisitor into heresy throughout Germany and Bohemia.' These empowered him to collect heretical books and send them to the Bishop of Olmutz, the main see of Moravia, to be burned. He was also allowed to team up with two or three other Masters of Theology to preach against the heretics. These bulls are printed at the beginning of a large volume written by Institor, titled 'A Shield for the Faith of the Holy Roman Church Against the Heresy of the Waldensians or Pickards, Who Are Infecting Certain Groups in Germany and Bohemia with a Strong Contagion, Leading to Hatred of the Clergy and Weakening of Ecclesiastical Power.' In 1501, the volume was published in Olmutz, including a list of thirty-six erroneous articles where the Pickards denied the authority of the Church, followed by a strong refutation. At the same time, one of their fellow countrymen, Augustine Kasenbrot of Olmutz, was writing a series of open letters addressing the Brethren and their beliefs.

But the most succinct account of the position is contained in an attack made upon them by a learned and fair-minded Dominican, Jacobus Lilienstayn. His book, 'a Treatise against the erroneous Waldensian Brethren, commonly known as the Pickards, without rule, without law, and without obedience, of whom there are many in Moravia, more than inp 291 Bohemia', was composed in 1505 and is dedicated to the Dean of Prague. It begins by setting forth five general and twelve special errors of the Waldensians. The former are as follows:

But the most straightforward explanation of the situation comes from an attack by a knowledgeable and fair Dominican, Jacobus Lilienstayn. His book, 'A Treatise Against the Erroneous Waldensian Brethren, commonly known as the Pickards, without rule, without law, and without obedience, many of whom are in Moravia, more than inp 291 Bohemia', was written in 1505 and is addressed to the Dean of Prague. It starts by outlining five general errors and twelve specific mistakes made by the Waldensians. The general errors are as follows:

1. They call the Gospels, the Epistles and the Acts, together with the Old Testament where it agrees with the New, 'the Law of Christ'; and they attack and deride the Doctors of the Church.

1. They refer to the Gospels, the Epistles, and the Acts, along with the Old Testament where it aligns with the New, as 'the Law of Christ'; and they criticize and mock the Doctors of the Church.

2. They say the Pope has no more power in administering the sacraments of the Church, and in other ecclesiastical matters, than a simple priest has.

2. They say the Pope has no more authority in administering the sacraments of the Church and in other church matters than a regular priest does.

3. They say that in the practice of the Church nothing is to be added to what Christ and the Apostles taught and did.

3. They say that in the practice of the Church, nothing should be added to what Christ and the Apostles taught and did.

4. They hold the pure text of the Gospel without any gloss.

4. They present the original text of the Gospel without any commentary.

5. They allege that the Church is in error, and that they themselves are the brethren of Christ and the true imitators of the Apostles.

5. They claim that the Church is wrong, and that they are the true brothers of Christ and the real followers of the Apostles.

Amongst the special errors are denials of the validity of indulgences and of the efficacy of masses for the dead; and the general simplicity of their conduct is shown in their practices at birth and death, baptism requiring only pure water, not holy oil and the chrism, and extreme unction banished from the death-bed.

Among the notable mistakes are the rejection of the validity of indulgences and the effectiveness of masses for the dead. Their overall straightforward approach is evident in their customs surrounding birth and death, where baptism only needs plain water, not holy oil and chrism, and extreme unction has been eliminated from the deathbed.

Finally the good Dominican gives a brief account of the life of these Brethren 'without obedience'. In his preface he expresses his difficulty in gathering p 292the truth about them: 'for they are as inconstant as the moon, and the practices alleged against them in the past are denied by them to-day.' But he concludes honestly that though their faith is 'abhominable' to true Christians, their life is good enough. His good sense is further shown by his refusal to accept an absurd story about their method of choosing their leaders. 'When one of these is to be chosen', so ran the tale, 'the community meets together. And as they sit in silence, the windows being open, a great fly enters and buzzes over them, settling at length on the head of one; who is then set apart for a season. And when he is brought back, he is found to be learned in Latin and theology and whatever else is necessary, though he were rude and ignorant before.' This Lilienstayn finds clearly false: the simple life of the Brethren he illustrates by their practice. 'They have Bibles in Bohemian, which they read. Their women wear veils, and no colours, only black, white and grey. They all labour with their hands.' Thus their life to him was 'good enough'. It may remind us in many points of the Quakers.

Finally, the good Dominican gives a brief account of the life of these Brethren 'without obedience'. In his preface, he mentions his struggle to gather p 292the truth about them: 'for they are as unpredictable as the moon, and the allegations against them in the past are denied by them today.' However, he honestly concludes that although their faith is 'abhorrent' to true Christians, their way of life is decent enough. His good judgment is further evident in his refusal to believe an absurd story about how they choose their leaders. 'When one of them is to be chosen,' so the story goes, 'the community gathers together. As they sit in silence, with the windows open, a large fly enters and buzzes around them, eventually landing on one person's head; that person is then set apart for a time. And when he is brought back, he is found to be knowledgeable in Latin and theology and everything else necessary, even though he was rough and uneducated before.' This Lilienstayn clearly finds to be false: the simple life of the Brethren is illustrated by their practices. 'They have Bibles in Bohemian, which they read. Their women wear veils, and no colors, only black, white, and gray. They all work with their hands.' Thus, their way of life to him was 'good enough.' It may remind us in many ways of the Quakers.

The attacks upon them led the Brethren to reply. In 1507 they composed an Apologia addressed to the King, to show that they were not without rule, without law and without obedience, and to defend the manner of their life. This was printed at Nuremberg in 1507, and again in 1518; but of the original editions I have not been able to see a copy. The attacks continued. In 1512 another ponderous p 293volume appeared, composed by Jacob Ziegler, the well-known Bavarian scientist, to demonstrate the falsity of their opinions. What finally impelled the Brethren to court countenance from Erasmus is not clear; possibly the cool reception the Utraquists had had from Luther the year before, with the rather contemptuous suggestion that their style and opinions were more like Erasmus' than his own. The episode has escaped Erasmus' biographers; and I cannot find any mention of it except an allusion in one of his letters, and a description in a treatise on the Brethren by Joachim Camerarius the elder (1500-1574). Camerarius' book was not published till 1605; but we can perhaps trace the source of his information. From 1518 onwards he spent some years at Erfurt. In January 1521 Erasmus describes the visit of the Brethren's envoys as having occurred six months before; at Antwerp, according to Camerarius, where he may be traced in June 1520. If we recall that it was in July that Draco came from Erfurt to pay his visit of homage, it seems quite likely that on his return he may have given to Camerarius the detailed record which the latter has preserved.

The attacks against them prompted the Brethren to respond. In 1507, they wrote an Apologia for the King to prove that they weren’t without rules, laws, or obedience, and to defend their way of life. This was printed in Nuremberg in 1507 and again in 1518; however, I haven’t been able to find a copy of the original editions. The criticism kept coming. In 1512, another heavy p 293volume was published, written by Jacob Ziegler, the well-known Bavarian scientist, to show the falsehood of their beliefs. What finally led the Brethren to seek support from Erasmus is unclear; it might have been the lukewarm response the Utraquists received from Luther the previous year, who rather dismissively suggested that their views and style resembled Erasmus' more than his own. This incident has been overlooked by Erasmus' biographers, and I can only find a reference to it in one of his letters, along with a description in a treatise on the Brethren by Joachim Camerarius the elder (1500-1574). Camerarius' book wasn’t published until 1605, but we can perhaps trace how he got his information. From 1518 onward, he spent some years in Erfurt. In January 1521, Erasmus mentioned that the Brethren's envoys visited about six months before; according to Camerarius, this occurred in Antwerp, where he can be traced in June 1520. If we remember that Draco came from Erfurt in July to pay his respects, it seems likely that upon returning, he might have shared the detailed account that Camerarius later preserved.

By that time Erasmus' name was well known in Central Europe. 'Both from Hungary and Bohemia' he says in 1518 'bishops and men of position write to thank me for my New Testament.' Apart from the learned world there were others, too, who must have known him; for a Bohemian translation had just appeared of the new preface to his Enchiridion, a preface in which he had written with an almostp 294 Lutheran freedom about abuses in the Church, and had extolled the life of simple Christianity. This was a book to appeal at once to the Brethren. Another of his works which may have had its effect in attracting them was the Julius Exclusus. This exquisitely witty satire dealt freely with the Pope and his office, the Pope whom the Brethren accounted no more than a simple priest; and though its licence was too bold for Erasmus ever to admit its authorship—indeed, as we have seen, he consistently denied it—, it was attributed to him on all sides, in company with others, his secret being on the whole well kept. The Julius was translated into Bohemian, somewhere about this time: but from the nature of it, a kind of book to which publishers as well as authors were loath to put their names, it cannot be definitely placed. So it was, too, with the Moria, which had been translated by Gregory Hruby Gelenski, father of the scholar, Sigismund Gelenius; but of which no contemporary edition survives.

By that time, Erasmus was well known in Central Europe. “Both from Hungary and Bohemia,” he writes in 1518, “bishops and influential people are writing to thank me for my New Testament.” Besides the scholarly community, there were others who must have recognized him; a Bohemian translation of the new preface to his Enchiridion had just been released, where he wrote with an almostp 294 Lutheran freedom about the abuses in the Church and praised the life of simple Christianity. This was a book that definitely appealed to the Brethren. Another one of his works that may have drawn them in was the Julius Exclusus. This brilliantly witty satire openly critiqued the Pope and his office, someone the Brethren regarded as no more than an ordinary priest; and despite its boldness, Erasmus would never admit to writing it—indeed, as we’ve seen, he always denied it—but it was widely attributed to him along with other works, with his secret generally well kept. The Julius was translated into Bohemian around this time, but because of its nature, being the type of book that both publishers and authors were hesitant to put their names on, its exact timeline is unclear. The same goes for the Moria, which had been translated by Gregory Hruby Gelenski, the father of the scholar Sigismund Gelenius, but no contemporary edition of it survives.

If the Brethren had seen Erasmus' final letter to Slechta, they might well have been encouraged to hope much from him. But of this there is no indication. Slechta was hardly likely to communicate it to them; and though such documents often leaked out against the owner's will, its first appearance in print was in 1521, in Erasmus' Epistolae ad diuersos. I cannot find any translation into a vernacular except a German version by John Froben of Andernach which appeared at Nuremberg in 1531.

If the Brethren had seen Erasmus' final letter to Slechta, they might have felt hopeful about him. But there's no sign of that. Slechta was unlikely to share it with them; and although such documents often became public against the owner's wishes, its first print appearance was in 1521, in Erasmus' Epistolae ad diuersos. I can't find any translation into a common language except for a German version by John Froben of Andernach, which was published in Nuremberg in 1531.

Whatever was the motive attraction, the Brethren p 295sent as their envoys, so Camerarius tells us, Nicholas Claudianus, a learned physician, and Laurence Voticius (Woticky), a man of many accomplishments, who died at a good age in 1565—a date, which, if it be not a later interpolation, is an indication as to when Camerarius composed his narrative.1 They brought with them a copy of their Apologia, printed at Nuremberg in 1511—a date which appears to be wrong—and presented it to Erasmus at Antwerp with the request that he would read it through and see if there was anything in it that he would wish to have changed. If that were so, they would readily defer to his criticisms; but if, as they hoped, he approved of what they said, it would be a help and consolation to them if he would express that opinion.

Whatever their true motive was, the Brethren p 295sent as their representatives, as Camerarius reports, Nicholas Claudianus, a knowledgeable physician, and Laurence Voticius (Woticky), a highly skilled individual who passed away at a respectable age in 1565—a date that, if not added later, indicates when Camerarius wrote his account.1 They brought with them a copy of their Apologia, printed in Nuremberg in 1511—a date that seems incorrect—and presented it to Erasmus in Antwerp, asking him to read it and see if there was anything he wanted to change. If there was, they would gladly accept his suggestions; but if, as they hoped, he approved of their content, it would be a great comfort to them if he could share that approval.

He took the book and said he would be glad to read it; but when after a few days they came for his answer, he told them he had been too busy to do more than glance through it: so far as he had gone, he found no error and nothing that he would wish to alter. He declined, however, to bear testimony about it, as this would bring them no help, and only danger to himself. 'You must not think', he said, 'that any words of mine will bring you support; indeed, my own influence, such as it is, requires the backing of others. If it is true that my writings are of any value to divine and useful learning, it seems to me unwise to jeopardize their influence by proclaiming publicly the agreement between us: such actions p 296might lead to their being condemned and torn from the hands of the public. Forgive me for this caution, you will perhaps call it fear: and be assured that I wish you well and will most gladly help you in other matters.' The envoys were disappointed, Camerarius records, but took his refusal in good part: for they relied not on the judgements of men to be the foundation of their heavenly edifice of truth. The good sense of his words no doubt appealed to them; for the Brethren were above all things moderate men, averse from violence, convinced perhaps by their own experience that a display of courage is unwise when it provokes opposition and raises obstacles to progress.

He took the book and said he would be happy to read it; but when they came back for his response a few days later, he told them he had been too busy to do more than skim through it. So far, he hadn’t found any mistakes or anything he would want to change. However, he declined to provide a testimonial about it, as this would not help them and would only put him at risk. "You shouldn’t think," he said, "that any words from me will support you; in fact, my own influence, as minimal as it is, needs the support of others. If it’s true that my writings are valuable for divine and useful learning, then it seems unwise to endanger their impact by publicly declaring our agreement: such actions p 296could lead to them being condemned and taken away from the public. Please forgive my caution; you might call it fear. I want you to know that I wish you well and would gladly help you in other matters." The envoys were disappointed, as Camerarius notes, but accepted his refusal graciously; they relied not on the judgments of men to be the foundation of their heavenly truth. The wisdom of his words likely resonated with them because the Brethren were, above all, moderate individuals, averse to violence and perhaps convinced by their own experiences that showing courage is unwise when it provokes opposition and raises barriers to progress.

The matter was not, however, allowed to rest. In the same year an appeal on behalf of the Brethren was made to Erasmus from another quarter. One of the features of their movement had been the number of the nobility who had become sympathizers, if not actual members of the community. One of these was Artlebus of Boskowitz, a kinsman perhaps of that 'nobilis virgo, Martha de Boskowitz' whom the Brethren in addressing the King had adduced as one of their supporters. From the castle of Znaim, his official residence as Supreme Captain of Moravia, Artlebus wrote, telling Erasmus of the steady growth of the Brethren, and of the futility of all attempts to withstand their doctrines by argument; and sending him a copy of their Rule, with the request that he would read it and frame thereupon a standard of Christian piety, which all men, p 297including the Brethren, might follow. He turned then to praise Luther for the courageous fight he was making, and urged Erasmus to join with him in sowing the seed of the Gospel.

The issue was not, however, allowed to fade away. In the same year, an appeal on behalf of the Brethren was made to Erasmus from another source. One characteristic of their movement had been the number of nobles who had become supporters, if not actual members of the community. One of these was Artlebus of Boskowitz, possibly a relative of that 'noble virgin, Martha de Boskowitz' whom the Brethren had mentioned while addressing the King as one of their supporters. From his official residence as Supreme Captain of Moravia at the castle of Znaim, Artlebus wrote to Erasmus about the steady growth of the Brethren and the uselessness of trying to counter their beliefs with arguments. He sent a copy of their Rule, requesting that Erasmus read it and create a standard of Christian piety that everyone, p 297including the Brethren, could follow. He then went on to commend Luther for his courageous fight and encouraged Erasmus to join him in spreading the Gospel.

Erasmus' reply, dated 28 Jan. 1521 from Louvain, has no address but 'N. viro praepotenti'; and in consequence its connexion with Artlebus of Boskowitz has escaped notice. As was to be expected, he declined the proposal that he should set up a standard of Christian observance. He might criticize with all freedom the practices of monks and clergy and speak straightly of Papal iniquities: but the standard of the Church was still the life of Christ, and he would not arrogate to himself the right to draw the picture of this anew. He took the opportunity to lament, as he had done to Slechta, the discord prevailing in Bohemia, and to urge that a serious attempt should be made to reconcile the Brethren to the Church. But since his correspondence with Slechta the world had gone forward. Luther had burned the Pope's bull at Wittenberg, and Aleander at Worms was pressing the Diet to annihilate him. Erasmus has less to say to Artlebus in favour of the Brethren than he had said to Slechta: indeed, after the appeal for moderation, he goes no further than to condemn the attitude of the opponents of the Papacy, doubtless intending to include among them the Brethren. About Luther he would give no decided opinion. 'It is absurd how men condemn Luther's books without reading them. Some parts of Luther's writings are good; but parts are not, p 298and over these I skip. If Luther stands by the Catholic Church, I will gladly join him.' Artlebus' reply is not extant; but a sentence in a letter of Erasmus to Wolsey a year later shows that the 'Bohemian Captain' was greatly vexed by the failure of his overtures.

Erasmus' reply, dated January 28, 1521, from Louvain, has no address but simply states 'To the most powerful man'; and as a result, its connection to Artlebus of Boskowitz has been overlooked. As expected, he refused the proposal to establish a standard for Christian observance. He was free to criticize the practices of monks and clergy and to speak frankly about the wrongdoings of the Papacy: however, the standard of the Church remained the life of Christ, and he would not usurp the right to redefine that image. He took this opportunity to express, as he had to Slechta, his concerns about the conflict in Bohemia and to urge a serious effort to reconcile the Brethren with the Church. But since his correspondence with Slechta, the situation had changed. Luther had burned the Pope's bull at Wittenberg, and Aleander at Worms was pressuring the Diet to eliminate him. Erasmus had less to say to Artlebus in support of the Brethren than he had to Slechta: in fact, after calling for moderation, he only condemned the stance of the Papacy's opponents, likely including the Brethren among them. He would not take a firm stance on Luther. "It's ridiculous how people condemn Luther's books without reading them. Some parts of Luther's writings are good; but some are not, p 298and I skip over those. If Luther supports the Catholic Church, I will gladly stand with him." Artlebus' response is not available; however, a sentence in a letter from Erasmus to Wolsey a year later indicates that the 'Bohemian Captain' was greatly troubled by the failure of his attempts.

This is the last trace of Erasmus' correspondence with Bohemia. But, uncompromising as he had been in his refusal to both appeals, his influence there was only just at its commencement, if we may judge by the list of his works translated into Bohemian, which the Ghent bibliography has brought to light. The translation of his preface to the Enchiridion was followed by his version of the Saturnalia of Lucian (first published in 1517) in 1520; the Precatio dominica (1523) in 1526; his version of the New Testament in 1533; some of the Colloquies in 1534; the De Ciuilitate (1530) in 1537; the Paraphrase on St. Matthew (1522) and the De puritate Ecclesiae (1536) in 1542; the De immensa Dei misericordia (1524) in 1558 and 1573; the Apophthegmata Graeciae sapientum (1514) in 12 editions between 1558 and 1599; the De praeparatione ad mortem (1534) in 1564 and 1786; and the Vidua Christiana (1529) in 1595. The envoys of the Brethren were perhaps wise enough to see that they had much to learn from the man who was courageous enough to preach caution and to let himself appear afraid.

This is the last trace of Erasmus' correspondence with Bohemia. However, even though he was firm in his refusal to both appeals, his influence there was just beginning, judging by the list of his works that were translated into Bohemian, revealed by the Ghent bibliography. The translation of his preface to the Enchiridion was followed by his version of Lucian's Saturnalia (first published in 1517) in 1520; the Precatio dominica (1523) in 1526; his version of the New Testament in 1533; some of the Colloquies in 1534; the De Ciuilitate (1530) in 1537; the Paraphrase on St. Matthew (1522) and the De puritate Ecclesiae (1536) in 1542; the De immensa Dei misericordia (1524) in 1558 and 1573; the Apophthegmata Graeciae sapientum (1514) in 12 editions between 1558 and 1599; the De praeparatione ad mortem (1534) in 1564 and 1786; and the Vidua Christiana (1529) in 1595. The envoys of the Brethren were perhaps wise enough to realize that they had much to learn from the man who was brave enough to preach caution and to show that he was afraid.

Footnote

[1] L. Camerarius, in his preface, 1 Jan. 1605, describes the book as composed 'more than thirty years ago '.p 299

[1] L. Camerarius, in his preface, 1 Jan. 1605, describes the book as written 'more than thirty years ago '.p 299


INDEX

Aberdeen University, 103-4.
accuracy, new standards of, 258-61.
Adrian VI, 107.
Agricola, R., 14-21, 25-9, 31, 32, 63.
Agrippa, H.C., 143.
Aldus, 126, 128, 129, 135-6, 151, 253, 262-3.
Aleander, 112, 136, 209, 297.
Alexander of Ville-Dieu, 41.
alphabetical principle, 43, 47-9.
America, 92.
Amorbach:
Ba., 147-9; Bo., 147-9, 151, 164, 193, 278; Br., 147-51; J., 77, 146-51. Andreas, B., 129.
Andrelinus, Faustus, 113, 186. Aquinas, 12, 255.
Arnold of Hildesheim, 24.
Arthurian legend, 93.
Artlebus of Boskowitz, 296-8.
Ascham, 156, 208, 256, 266.
Asperen, destruction of, 172.
astrology, 216-18.
Augustinian Canons, reformed, 81;
house at Oxford, 117.

Aberdeen University, 103-4.
accuracy, new standards of, 258-61.
Adrian VI, 107.
Agricola, R., 14-21, 25-9, 31, 32, 63.
Agrippa, H.C., 143.
Aldus, 126, 128, 129, 135-6, 151, 253, 262-3.
Aleander, 112, 136, 209, 297.
Alexander of Ville-Dieu, 41.
alphabetical principle, 43, 47-9.
America, 92.
Amorbach:
Ba., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Bo., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; Br., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Andreas, B., 129.
Andrelinus, Faustus, 113, 186. Aquinas, 12, 255.
Arnold of Hildesheim, 24.
Arthurian legend, 93.
Artlebus of Boskowitz, 296-8.
Ascham, 156, 208, 256, 266.
Asperen, destruction of, 172.
astrology, 216-18.
Augustinian Canons, reformed, 81;
house in Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Balbi, J., 43 seq., 49.
Balbus, H., 186, 281.
Bartholomew of Cologne, 63-5.
Basle, 146.
Batt, J., 115-16, 130.
Beatus Rhenanus, 154-8, 164, 278;
his Res Germanicae, 146, 156, 275; extracts from his letters, 195, 210, 267, 268, 273. Beheim, J., of Niklashausen, 220.
Benedictines, at Neuss, 70;
at Ottobeuren, 86 seq.; at Oxford, 124; reformed, 61-2, 79-85. Bergen, Ant. of, abbot of St. Omer, 165, 176, 205.
Bergen, Henry of, bp. of Cambray, 68, 102, 104, 176, 204.
Bessel, B., 113.
Black Band, 170-5.
Bohuslaus of Hassenstein, 281-2.
Bondius, J., 92.
books, supervision of, by others, 155, 159-61, 187.
Boys, H., 103.
Brassicanus, J.A., 280.
Breslau, 35, 58, 279.
Brethren of the Common Life, 69, 75;
as teachers, 9, 25-6, 34, 61, 66. Briard, J., 108.
Budaeus, 122, 135, 210, 218.
Bursfeld reforms, 75, 80.
p 300 Burgundy, David of, bp. of Utrecht, II;
Philip of, bp. of Utrecht, 166. Butzbach, 21, 56-62, 68-79, 113, 201.


Balbi, J., 43 seq., 49.
Balbus, H., 186, 281.
Bartholomew of Cologne, 63-5.
Basle, 146.
Batt, J., 115-16, 130.
Beatus Rhenanus, 154-8, 164, 278;
his Res Germanicae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; extracts from his letters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. Beheim, J., of Niklashausen, 220.
Benedictines, at Neuss, 70;
at Ottobeuren, 86 and following; at Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; reformed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Bergen, Ant. of, abbot of St. Omer, 165, 176, 205.
Bergen, Henry of, bp. of Cambray, 68, 102, 104, 176, 204.
Bessel, B., 113.
Black Band, 170-5.
Bohuslaus of Hassenstein, 281-2.
Bondius, J., 92.
books, supervision of, by others, 155, 159-61, 187.
Boys, H., 103.
Brassicanus, J.A., 280.
Breslau, 35, 58, 279.
Brethren of the Common Life, 69, 75;
as educators, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. Briard, J., 108.
Budaeus, 122, 135, 210, 218.
Bursfeld reforms, 75, 80.
p 300 Burgundy, David of, bp. of Utrecht, II;
Philip of, bishop of Utrecht, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Butzbach, 21, 56-62, 68-79, 113, 201.


Camerarius, J., 52, 293, 295.
Canterbury;
Christchurch, 123-4; pilgrimages to, 209, 228-9. Catholicon, 43-6.
Celtis, C., 265, 266, 269.
Château-Landon, 81-2.
Chezal-Benoît, 83-4.
child-marriage, 116.
Colet, 117, 127, 128, 130, 138, 141-3, 175, 203, 229.
Columbus, F., 280.
Complutensian Polyglott, 263.
Compostella, 231-2.
Cono, J., 147, 151.
Copernicus, N., 211.
Cracow University, 87.
Crete, labyrinth of Minos in, 92.
Cues, library at, 30-1.
Cusanus, N., 30.


Camerarius, J., 52, 293, 295.
Canterbury;
Christchurch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; pilgrimages to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Catholicon, 43-6.
Celtis, C., 265, 266, 269.
Château-Landon, 81-2.
Chezal-Benoît, 83-4.
child-marriage, 116.
Colet, 117, 127, 128, 130, 138, 141-3, 175, 203, 229.
Columbus, F., 280.
Complutensian Polyglott, 263.
Compostella, 231-2.
Cono, J., 147, 151.
Copernicus, N., 211.
Cracow University, 87.
Crete, labyrinth of Minos in, 92.
Cues, library at, 30-1.
Cusanus, N., 30.


Dalaber, A., 217.
Dalberg, John of, bp. of Worms, 19, 20, 31, 271.
Dederoth, J., 80.
Deventer school, 21, 30, 33-6, 39, 60-4, 69, 76;
plague at, 27, 34; printers, 63. Dominicans, 43, 52, 88, 146, 147, 238, 249, 290, 291.
'doole', 192.
Draco, J., 281, 293.
Drolshagen, J., 38.


Dalaber, A., 217.
Dalberg, John of, bishop of Worms, 19, 20, 31, 271.
Dederoth, J., 80.
Deventer school, 21, 30, 33-6, 39, 60-4, 69, 76;
plague at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; printers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Dominicans, 43, 52, 88, 146, 147, 238, 249, 290, 291.
'doole', 192.
Draco, J., 281, 293.
Drolshagen, J., 38.


Ebrardus, 36, 39-41.
Eck, J., 92.
Ellenbog:
B., 87, 95-6, 99; J., 87, 96-7, 99; N., 87-101, 209, 210; U., 87, 92, 94-5, 201; U. jun., 87, 94. Emmanuel of Constantinople, 122.
Eobanus of Hesse, 278-9.
Erasmus, form of name, 39 n.;
early life, 11; at school, 21, 11; at Steyn, 66-8; in Paris, 102-5, 114-15, 139-41; in England, 116-17, 130; at Oxford, 117, 128; at Cambridge, 120, 134,137-44; in Italy, 135-7; rumour of death, 145; at Basle, 158-64; death, 164; labours for peace, 164-6; indifferent to Nature, 207-9; uses astrological mug, 218; pilgrimage to Canterbury, 229; appreciations of, 265, 267-8; visitors to, 277-81; relations with the Bohemians, xi. WORKS.
Adagia, 135-7, 144, 158, 165; Antibarbari, 281; compositions in Paris, 115; early poems, 103-4, 132; editions of the Fathers, 163; Enchiridion, 293; Epigrammata, 280; Jerome, 138-40, 158, 280; Julius Exclusus, 184-9, 294; Moriae Encomium, 46, 143, 187, 294; New Testament, 11, 140, 158, 160-2, 263-4, 280; Paraphrases, 197; Querla Pacis, 166;p 301 Seneca, 144, 158-9; translations into Bohemian from, 293-4, 298.


Ebrardus, 36, 39-41.
Eck, J., 92.
Ellenbog:
B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; N., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; U., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; U. jun., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Emmanuel of Constantinople, 122.
Eobanus of Hesse, 278-9.
Erasmus, form of name, 39 n.;
childhood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; at school, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; at Steyn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; in Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; in England, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; at Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; at Cambridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, 137-44; in Italy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; death rumor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; at Basel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; peace initiatives, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; indifferent to nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; uses astrology mug, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; trip to Canterbury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; appreciations for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; visitors to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; relations with the Bohemians, xi. WORKS.
Proverbs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; Anti-barbarians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; works in Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; early poems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; editions of the Fathers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Enchiridion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Epigrammata, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Jerome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Julius Exclusus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; Moriae Encomium, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; New Testament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__; Paraphrases, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Querla Pacis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;p 301 Seneca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; translations into Bohemian from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.


Fabri, F., 238-51.
families, length of, 202-4.
Fernand, C., 82, 84-6, 92, 177;
J., 82, 84. Franciscans, 92, 144, 147;
at Jerusalem, 238, 245. Frankfort, book-fairs at, 149, 153.
Froben, J., 151-3, 158.


Fabri, F., 238-51.
families, length of, 202-4.
Fernand, C., 82, 84-6, 92, 177;
J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Franciscans, 92, 144, 147;
at Jerusalem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Frankfort, book fairs at, 149, 153.
Froben, J., 151-3, 158.


Gaguin, 84, 102-3, 175.
Garland, J., 36-9.
Gebwiler, H., 26 n.
Geldenhauer, G., 15, 16, 17, 18, 21.
Gerard, Cornelius, 82, 165.
Germany, national feeling in, 264-75;
historical studies in, 268-75. Goswin of Halen, 14, 31-2.
Greek, study of, 10, 11, 12, 16, 18, 27-30, 38-41, 43-8, 85, 88, 90, 91, 117, 120, 126, 127, 134, 137, 150, 151, 262-3; manuscripts, 11, 18, 30, 31, 147, 160-1. Grocin, W., 126-9, 263.
grossness, 205-6.
Grynaeus, S., 160.
Gueldres, 61, 165, 170-3.


Gaguin, 84, 102-3, 175.
Garland, J., 36-9.
Gebwiler, H., 26 n.
Geldenhauer, G., 15, 16, 17, 18, 21.
Gerard, Cornelius, 82, 165.
Germany, national sentiment in, 264-75;
historical studies in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Goswin of Halen, 14, 31-2.
Greek, study of, 10, 11, 12, 16, 18, 27-30, 38-41, 43-8, 85, 88, 90, 91, 117, 120, 126, 127, 134, 137, 150, 151, 262-3; manuscripts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. Grocin, W., 126-9, 263.
grossness, 205-6.
Grynaeus, S., 160.
Gueldres, 61, 165, 170-3.


Hebrew, study of, 11, 12, 29, 30, 47, 54, 90, 91, 92, 100, 117, 147,
151, 263. Hegius, 16, 21, 25-30, 34-5, 41-2, 60, 61, 63, 69.
Heidelberg University, 11, 20, 28, 87, 97.
Helinand, 53.
Henry VIII, scholarship of, 184.
Herman, W., 21, 104, 165.
Hermonymus of Sparta, 122, 134.
Huguitio, 45.
humanists, attitude towards mediaeval romance, 93;
feeling towards Nature, 207-10. Hungarian acrobats, 92.
Hus, 58, 179, 282.
Hyrde, R., 198.


Hebrew, study of, 11, 12, 29, 30, 47, 54, 90, 91, 92, 100, 117, 147,
151, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Hegius, 16, 21, 25-30, 34-5, 41-2, 60, 61, 63, 69.
Heidelberg University, 11, 20, 28, 87, 97.
Helinand, 53.
Henry VIII, scholarship of, 184.
Herman, W., 21, 104, 165.
Hermonymus of Sparta, 122, 134.
Huguitio, 45.
humanists, attitude towards mediaeval romance, 93;
feeling about nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Hungarian acrobats, 92.
Hus, 58, 179, 282.
Hyrde, R., 198.


India, religious condition of, 93.
interpretations, 114.
Irenicus, F., 272-4.


India, state of religion in, 93.
interpretations, 114.
Irenicus, F., 272-4.


Jacobus of Breda, 63.
Johannisberg, Abbey of, 59, 60, 72, 74, 76.
Jouveneaux, G., 82, 84.


Jacobus of Breda, 63.
Johannisberg, Abbey of, 59, 60, 72, 74, 76.
Jouveneaux, G., 82, 84.


Kempis, Thomas à, 10.
Koberger, A., 203-4.
Kortenhorff, Gutta, 61.
Kratzer, N., 142, 197.
Kunig, H., 231-2.


Kempis, Thomas à, 10.
Koberger, A., 203-4.
Kortenhorff, Gutta, 61.
Kratzer, N., 142, 197.
Kunig, H., 231-2.


Laach, 68, 73-81.
Langen, R., 21, 23.
Lascaris, C., 88, 150.
Latimer, W., 126-8.
Lily, W., 126, 129.
Limburg, burning of, 99.
Linacre, 41, 126, 129, 187, 218, 253.
Lollhard, 60.
p 302 London, scholars in, 128, 130.
Louvain University, 15, 107-8.
Loyola, 245.
Luther, 212, 267, 268, 275, 293;
at Worms, 179; Erasmus' attitude towards, 186, 298; love of nature, 210.


Laach, 68, 73-81.
Langen, R., 21, 23.
Lascaris, C., 88, 150.
Latimer, W., 126-8.
Lily, W., 126, 129.
Limburg, burning of, 99.
Linacre, 41, 126, 129, 187, 218, 253.
Lollhard, 60.
p 302 London, scholars in, 128, 130.
Louvain University, 15, 107-8.
Loyola, 245.
Luther, 212, 267, 268, 275, 293;
at Worms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Erasmus' attitude towards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; nature lover, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Mammotrectus, 53-5.
manuscripts, free lending of, 30, 136, 140-2, 160;
free access to, 82, 271. Marchesinus, J., 53.
Mary, Princess, 193, 197, 198.
Mas, P. du, 83.
Mauburn, J., 81-2.
medicine, practice of, 218-19.
Meghen, P., 141-2.
Melanchthon, 212.
Merton College, Oxford, ejection of Warden, 176.
Milanese rite, 288.
morals, 204-5.
More, T., 127, 129, 143, 197-8, 205, 229;
Utopia, 187, 188, 201; matrimonial relations, 194-5; love of Nature, 209. Mormann, F., 25-6.


Mammotrectus, 53-5.
Manuscripts, available for borrowing, 30, 136, 140-2, 160;
Free access to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Marchesinus, J., 53.
Mary, Princess, 193, 197, 198.
Mas, P. du, 83.
Mauburn, J., 81-2.
Medicine, practice of, 218-19.
Meghen, P., 141-2.
Melanchthon, 212.
Merton College, Oxford, dismissal of Warden, 176.
Milanese rite, 288.
Morals, 204-5.
More, T., 127, 129, 143, 197-8, 205, 229;
Utopia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Marriage relationships, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Love of Nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Mormann, F., 25-6.


news, dissemination of, 214-16.

news, spreading of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Oda Jargis, 9, 200.
Oporinus, J., 193.
Ostendorp, 12, 69.
Ottobeuren, 86-101.

Oda Jargis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Oporinus, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Ostendorp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Ottobeuren, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.


Paffraet, R., 29, 63.
Papias, 46-8, 49.
Paris University, 10;
lectures at, 104, 112; life in, 112-15, 145, 148-51; Montaigu College, 102; Collège de la Marche, 112, 210. Parr, Katherine, 192.
Paston, Sir John, 194, 205.
Pavia University, 16.
Peasants' Revolt, 99-101.
Pellican, C., 92, 147.
Peter, name of, 71.
Platter, T., 35, 58-9, 154.
Poncher, S., 265.
Praedinius, R., 31.
Prague University, 281.
press, early productions of, 254.
prisoners, redemption of, 175.
proofs, correction of, 159, 187.


Paffraet, R., 29, 63.
Papias, 46-8, 49.
Paris University, 10;
lectures at __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; life in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Montaigu College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Collège de la Marche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Parr, Katherine, 192.
Paston, Sir John, 194, 205.
Pavia University, 16.
Peasants' Revolt, 99-101.
Pellican, C., 92, 147.
Peter, name of, 71.
Platter, T., 35, 58-9, 154.
Poncher, S., 265.
Praedinius, R., 31.
Prague University, 281.
press, early productions of, 254.
prisoners, redemption of, 175.
proofs, correction of, 159, 187.


Quakers, 29, 86, 292.
quodlibetical disputations, 105-11.

Quakers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. open-minded discussions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.


Reading Abbey, 123.
Rees, Henry of, 8, 12.
Reisch, G., 99, 147.
remarriage, 192-5.
Reuchlin, 31, 91, 122, 147, 195, 267.
Rode, J., 80.
Roper, M., 195, 198.
Rychard, W., 219.


Reading Abbey, 123.
Rees, Henry of, 8, 12.
Reisch, G., 99, 147.
remarriage, 192-5.
Reuchlin, 31, 91, 122, 147, 195, 267.
Rode, J., 80.
Roper, M., 195, 198.
Rychard, W., 219.


St. Patrick's cave, 92, 226.
Santiago de Compostella, 229, 231-2.
Sapidus, J., 147, 206.
Schinner, M., 219.
Schlettstadt, 147, 154, 156-8, 206, 272.
p 303
schools, books used in, 62-5, 257;
numbers of, 154. Selling, W., 123, 141.
Serbopoulos, J., 123.
Shirwood, J., 124-6.
Sion, near Delft, 66, 81.
Sixtus IV, 10, 11, 34, 122.
Slechta, J., 281-8.
Souillac, 177.
spelling, uncertainty in, 49-52.
Spires, libraries at, 18, 271.
Sprenger, 46.
Standonck, J., 102, 145.
Synthius, v. Zinthius.


St. Patrick's cave, 92, 226.
Santiago de Compostella, 229, 231-2.
Sapidus, J., 147, 206.
Schinner, M., 219.
Schlettstadt, 147, 154, 156-8, 206, 272.
p 303
schools, books used in, 62-5, 257;
numbers of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Selling, W., 123, 141.
Serbopoulos, J., 123.
Shirwood, J., 124-6.
Sion, near Delft, 66, 81.
Sixtus IV, 10, 11, 34, 122.
Slechta, J., 281-8.
Souillac, 177.
spelling, uncertainty in, 49-52.
Spires, libraries at, 18, 271.
Sprenger, 46.
Standonck, J., 102, 145.
Synthius, v. Zinthius.


Thomas of Illyria, 219-20.
Tournay, dispute over bishopric, 177.
Trithemius, 31, 59, 76-8, 214, 269, 273;
'In praise of scribes', 261-2. Trivet, Nic., 50.
Turzo, J., 279.


Thomas of Illyria, 219-20.
Tournay, argument over the bishopric, 177.
Trithemius, 31, 59, 76-8, 214, 269, 273;
'In praise of writers', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Trivet, Nic., 50.
Turzo, J., 279.


Urswick, C., 142.
Utraquists, 285, 287, 289, 293.

Urswick, C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Utraquists, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.


Valla, L., 23, 24, 27, 28, 115, 140-1, 262.
Vaudois, 289;
crusade against, 180-1. Veere, Lady of, 115, 131.
Vienne, Council of, 118, 266.
Vincent of Beauvais, 52.
visits of ceremony, 276-81.
Vrye, A., 22-5, 197, 201-2.
Vrye, J., 22.


Valla, L., 23, 24, 27, 28, 115, 140-1, 262.
Vaudois, 289;
crusade against, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Veere, Lady of, 115, 131.
Vienne, Council of, 118, 266.
Vincent of Beauvais, 52.
visits of ceremony, 276-81.
Vrye, A., 22-5, 197, 201-2.
Vrye, J., 22.


Wesley, J., 13.
Wessel, 9-13, 29-32, 200.
Wimpfeling, 87, 269.
Windesheim, 81.
women, seclusion of, 196;
education of, 196-200; position of, 200-2.


Wesley, J., 13.
Wessel, 9-13, 29-32, 200.
Wimpfeling, 87, 269.
Windesheim, 81.
women, seclusion of, 196;
education of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; position of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Ximenes, 263.

Ximenes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.


Zinthius, 34, 41-2, 63.
Zwingli, 204, 268.
Zwolle, 9, 10, 33, 34, 38.

Zinthius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Zwingli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Zwolle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!


© 2025 ModernEnglishClassics. All rights reserved.

Contact | Privacy